LIBRARY OF WELLES LEY COLLEGE PURCHASED FROM Horsford lEHind ^ ^Mr THE CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTH-EASTERN COAST OF AMERICA. PART I. The Ctigantic Squids (Architeuthis) and their Allies; with observations on similar large Species from foreign localities. By a. E. VERRILL. [From the Transactions of the Connecticdt Academy of Sciences, Vol. V.] New Haven, Conn., December, IS^g-March, 1880. 2C8045 ^^^^^_/^^/u^ 5 [Prom the Transactions of the Connecticut Academy. Vol. Y. 187y.] Thb Cephalopods of the North-e astern Coast of America. By a. E. Verrill. Part I. — The gigantic squids {ArcMteuthis) and their allies ; WITH OBSERYATIONS ON SIMILAR LARGE SPECIES FROM FOREIGN LOCALITIES. The early literature of Natural History has, from yery remote times, contained allusions to huge species of Cephalopods, often accompanied by more or less fabulous and usually exaggerated descriptions of the creatures.* In a few instances figures were attempted, which were largely indebted to the imagination of their authors for their more striking peculiarities. In recent times many more accurate observers have confirmed the existence of such monsters, and several fragments have found their way into European niuseums. To Professor Steenstrup and to Dr. Ilarting, however, belongs the credit of first describing and figuring, in a scientific manner, a sufti- cient number of specimens to give a fair idea of the real character and affinities of these colossal species. More particular accounts of the specimens described by these and other recent writers will be given farther on. Special attention has only recently been called to the frequent occurrence of these ' big squids,' as our fishermen call them, in the waters of Newfoundland, and the adjacent coasts. The cod-fishermen, who visit the Grand Banks, appear, from their statements, to have been long familiar with them, and occasionally to have captured and used them for bait. The whalemen have also repeatedly stated that sperm whales feed upon huge squid, and that, when wounded, they * The description of the " Poulpe" or devil-fish by Victor Hugo, in " The Toilers of the Sea," with which so many readers have recently become familiar, is quite as fab- ulous and unreal as any of the earlier accounts, and even more bizarre. His descrip- tion represents no real animal whatever. He has attributed to the creature habits and anatomical structures that belong in part to the j^olyps and in part to the ^poulpe' (Octopus). His description appears to have been derived from descriptions of these totally distinct groups of animals contained in some cyclopedia, which he has con- founded and hopelessly mixed up. Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 23 December, ISTQ, 178 A. JE. Verrlll — North American Gephalopods. often vomit large fragments of them in such a condition as to be re- cognizable.* The first reliable account, known to me, of specimens actually taken in American waters by our fishermen and whalemen was published by Dr. A. S. Packard, in 1 873.f In that article Dr. Pack- ard described a portion of a jaw from a large specimen (our No. 1) taken by the Gloiicester fishermen on the Grand Banks, and a very large pair of jaws taken from the stomach of a sperm whale, (our No. 10). Soon after this, in 1873, a large living specimen was encoun- tered by two fishermen in Conception Bay, and one of the tentacular- arms, which was secured, was preserved in the museum of St. John's, Newfoundland, by the Kev. Mr. Harvey and Mr. Alexander Murray, (our No. 2). Both these gentlemen wrote good and interesting accounts of this specimen, which were extensively copied in the magazines and newspapers, while a photograph of the arm itself was also secured and distributed. This important addition to our knowledge of these creatures was followed, a few weeks later, by the capture of a nearly perfect speci- men of the same species, near St. John's. Mr. Harvey and Mr. Murray likewise secured this specimen and published detailed ac- counts of it, which gave a more accurate idea of the character of the genus and species than any previoiis descriptions. My own attention was specially directed to these large Cephalopods, at that time, on account of being so fortunate as to secure for study most of the preserved portions of all the specimens referred to above, with some additional ones, detailed below. For these very interest- ing specimens I am especially indebted to the zeal and kindness of the Rev. Mr. Harvey, and to Professor S. F. Baird. To Dr. A. S. Packard I am indebted for the use of the jaws of No. 10. Mr. Pour- tales, of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, has also kindly sent the specimens belonging to that museum, and Mr. W. H. Dull has contributed his specimens and drawings of a species from Alaska. Special acknowledgments to others will be foimd in connection with the descriptions of the specimens. Although 1 have, in several former papers,]; given details of the * See Maury's Sailing Directions ; also articles by N. S Shaler, American Naturalist, vol. vii. p. 3, 1873; by Dr. Packard, op. cit., p. 90; and by Mr. W. H. Dall, op. cit, p. 484. ■j- American Naturalist, vol. vii, p. 91, February, 1873. % American Jour. Science, vol. vii, p. 158, Feb., 1874; vol. ix, pp. 12:!, 177, Plates 11- V, 1875; vol. x, p. 213, Sept., 1875; vol. xii, p. 236, 1876; vol. xiv, p. 425, Nov., 1877. American Naturalist, vol. viii, p. 167, 1874; vol. ix, pp. 21, 78, .Jan. and Feb., 1875. A. E. Verrill — JSforth American Cephalopods. 179 time and place of occurrence of fourteen of the specimens enumerated below, it seems desirable to bring together, at this time, accounts of all these, as well as of several additional specimens, in order that the various descriptions and measurements may be more readily com- pared, and also that some errors in the former accounts may be corrected and new information added. To facilitate the comparison of the general accounts of the twenty examples that I am now able to enumerate from our coast, I have given, by themselves, the state- ments of the time and place of their occurrence, with such general descriptions and measurements of each, as are most available, reserv- ing the more detailed special descriptions of the preserved specimens for the systematic part of this article. This seemed the more desirable because the information concerning many of the specimens is so scanty as to render it impossible to refer them, with certainty, to either of the species now recognized or named. It is probable, however, that only three distinct forms exist among the large Newfoundland specimens of Architeiithis, and two of these may be merely the males and females of one species. One of the principal differences usually indicated by the measurements is in respect to the size and length of the shorter arms, one form having them compara- tively stout, often " thicker than a man's thigh," while the other form has them long and slender, (usually three to five inches in diameter, with a length of six to eleven feet). In case these differences prove to be sexual, those with stout arms will probably be the females, judging from analogy with the small squids nearest related.* The two specimens, of which I haA'e seen the arms, both have them long and slender, but in one the arms are much longer in proportion to the body than in the other, and there are marked differences in the denticulation of the suckers of the short arms. These differences appear to indicate two species. A few Avords of explanation may be desirable in regard to the rel- ative value of the measurements usually given, and also with reference * By examinations of very numerous specimens of the common squids, Ommastrephes illecebrosa and Loligo PeaKi, I have satisfied myself that the females of both differ from the males by having the haad. tjie siphon, the arms, and the suckers relatively larger and stronger than in the males. In comparing specimens of the two sexes having the body and fins of the same length, this difference is very evident. The large suckers of the tentacular arras show this increased size in a very marked degree. The short arms show a greater increase in diameter than in length. In my former article, by an unfortunate error, the increase in size of these parts was inadvertently said to be in the male. In these common squids I have found scarcely any variation i n the relative size and form of the caudal fins, when adult. 180 A. JE. Verrill — JVorth Americmi Cephalopods. to the parts most useful to preserve when, as will usually happen, the whole cannot be saved. The measui'ements of the soft external parts of CejDhalopods are, for the most part, only approximate, and they are not all of equal value, for some parts are more changeable in size and shape than others. The long, contractile tentacular-arms, espe- cially, are liable to great variation in length according to their state of contraction or extension, and therefore their relative length is of little or no value in discriminating species. Unfortunately this, either by itself or combined with the length of the ' body ' as total length, is often the principal one given. The circumference of the body varies, likewise, according to its state of contraction or relaxation, and the ' breadth' of the body, when such soft creatures are stranded on the shore, will depend much upon the extent to which it is collapsed and flattened from its proper cylindrical form, and is of less value than the circumference. Measurements of the length of the body to the mantle edge, and to the base of the arms ; length and circumference of the various pairs of short arms; of the length and circumference of the head ; size of the eyes ; length and breadth of the tail-fin ; size of the largest suckers on the different arms ; and size of the 'chib' of the long arms, are all very useful and valuable. The shape of the tail-fin should be carefully noted, also the presence or absence of eye-lids, and of a sinus or groove at the front edge of eye-lids. The size and shape of the thin intei-nal ' bone' or 'pen' is particularly desirable. Usually it will not be possible to preserve the pen in any satisfactory shape by drying, for it cracks in pieces and curls up. It may be preserved packed in salt, in brine, or in alcohol. The same is true of the beak. The horny rims of the suckers can usu- ally be dried, but are better by far in alcohol or brine. The parts most useful for preservation in alcohol or salt, in cases when only a portion can be saved, are the long tentacular-arms, especially their terminal 'clubs' with the suckers in place; tlie short arms, with their siickers ; of these the left arm of the lower, or ventral, pair will probably be the most valuable, being probably the one that will show the sexual dis- tinction, by the alteration of its suckers toward the tip or in some other part ; the latei'al arms next to the ventral are next in importance ; the caudal fin, and if possible the entire head, should be preserved; also the ' pen,' if possible. In cases where the head cannot be saved entire, even with the arms removed, the beak a)id tongue, and other fleshy parts in and behind the beak, should be carefully preserved, as nearly entire as possible, either in strong brine or alcohol. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 181 General account of the several sj^ecinieiis, and of their occurrence. No. 1.— Grand Banks specimen, 1871. {ArcUteutUs imnceps.) Plate XVIII, figure 3. This specimen was ibund floating at the surface, on the Grand Banks of Newfoimdland, in October, 1871, by Captain Campbell, of the schooner " B. D. Ilaskins," of Gloxicester, Mass. It was taken on board and part of it used for bait.* Dr. A. S. Packard has given, in the American Naturalist, vol. vii, p. 91, Feb., 1873, the facts that have been published in regard to the history of this individual. But its jaws were sent to the Smithsonian Institution, and were sent to me by Professor Baird to be described and figured. The horny jaAv or beak from this specimen is thick and sti'ong, nearly black; it is acute at the apex, with a decided notch or angle on the inside, about •75 of an inch from the point, and beyond the notch is a large promi- nent angular lobe. The body of the specimen from which this jaw was taken is stated to have measured 15 feet in length and 4 feet 8 inches in circumference. The arms were mutilated, but the portions remaining were estimated to be 9 or 10 feet long, and 22 inches in circumference, two being shorter than the rest. It was estimated to weigh 2000 pounds. No. 2.— Conception Bay specimen, 1873. [A. Harveyif.) A large individual attacked two men, who were in a small boat, in Conception Bay, October 27, 1873. Two of the arms, which it threw across the boat, w^ere cut ofi" with a hatchet, and brought ashore. Full accounts of this adventure, written by Rev, M. Harvey, have been published in many of the magazines and uewspapers.f A por- tion of one of these arms, measuring 19 feet in length, was preserved by Rev. M. Harvey and Mr. Alexander Muriay for the museum at * I have been informed by many other fishermen that these ' big squids,' as they call them, are occasionally taken on the Grand Banks and used for bait. Others state that they have seen them in that region, without being able to capture them. Nearly all the specimens hitherto taken appear to have been more or less disabled when first observed, otherwise they probably would not appear at the surface in the day-time. From the fact that they have mostly come ashore in the uiglit, I infer that they inhabit chiefly the very deep and cold fiords of Newfoundland and come up to the siirftice only iu the night. f See Amer. Jour. Science, vol. vii, p. 158, 1874; and American Naturalist, vol. viii, No. 2, p. 120. Feb.. 1874, in a letter from Mr. Alexander Murray. Also, Proc. Zool. Sec. Lond., p. 178, 1S74. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., xvi, p. 161, 1873. 182 A. E. Yerrill — North American Cephalopods. St. Jolin's, Nc'wfoiindlancl. It was photographed, and cuts copied from the photograph were published in some of the English maga- zines.* Before it was secured for preservation it had been consider ably injured, many of the larger suckers having been torn off or mutilated. Owing to this fact they were originally described by Mr. Harvey as destitute of marginal denticulations, but he subsequently reexamined the specimen, at my request, and informed me that they were all originally denticulated. Of this specimen I have seen only the photograph and some of the smaller suckers. This fragment represents the distal half of one of the long tentacular-arms, with its expanded ter- minal portion or " club," originally covered with cup-shaped suckers, about 24 of which, forming two central rows, are very large, the largest being 1'25 inches in diameter; others, alternating with these along each margin, are smaller, with the edge supported by a serrated ring. The tip of the arm is covered with numerous smaller suckers, in four rows. The part of the arm preserved measured, when fresh, 19 feet in length, and 3*5 inches in circumference, but wider, "like an oar," and 6 inches in circumference, near the end, where the suckers are situated. It is stated that six feet of this arm had been destroyed before it was preserved, and the captors estimated that they left from six to ten feet attached to the creature, Avhicli would make the total length between 31 and 35 feet. According to Mr. Murray, the portion pre- served measured but 17 feet in length, when he examined it, Oct. 31, 1873, after it had been a few days in strong brine. The other arm was destroyed and no description was made; but the portion secured was estimated by the fishermen to have been 6 feet long and 10 inches in diameter; it was evidently one of the eight shorter sessile arms, and its size was probably overestimated. The fishermen esti- mated the body of this individual to have been about 60 feet in length and 5 feet in diameter ; but if the proportions be about the same as in the specimens since captured, (No. 5 and No. 14), as I believe, then the body could not have been more than about 10 feet long, and 2'o feet in diameter, and the long arms should have been about 32 feet in length. f Allowing two feet for the head, the total length would, therefore, be about 44 feet. * See Annals and Magazine of Natural History, IV, xiii, p. 68, Jan., IST-l; and "Tho Field," Dec. 13, 1873. The central line of this photograph is reduced four and a quarter times, while the front part is reduced about four times. f Doubtless these long arms are very contractile, and changeable in length, like those of the ordinary squids. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 183 No. 3.— Coombs' Cove specimen, 1872. {A. ffarmji?, ?.) Another specimen (No. 3), probably considerably larger than the last, was captured at Coombs' Cove, Fortiine Bay, Newfoundland. The following account has been taken from a newspaper article of which I do not know the precise date,* forwarded to me by Professor Baird, together with a letter, dated June 15, 1873, from the Hon. T. 11. Bennett, of English Harbor, N. F., who states that he M-rote the article, and that the measurements were made by him, and are perfectly reliable. f " Three days ago, there was quite a large squid run almost ashore at Coombs' Cove, and some of the inhabitants secured it. The body measured 10 feet in length and was nearly as large round as a hogs- head. One arm was about the size of a man's wrist, and measured 42 feet in length ; the other arms were only 6 feet in length, but about 9 inches in diameter, very stout and strong. The skin and flesh were 2*25 inches thick, and reddish inside as well as out. The suc- tion cups were all clustered together, near the extremity of the long arm, and each cup was surrounded by a serrated edge, almost like the teeth of a hand-saw. I presume it made use of this arm for a cable, and the cu])s for anchors, when it wanted to come to, as well as to secui'e its prey, for this individual, finding a heavy sea was driving it ashore, tail first, seized hold of a rock and moored itself quite safely until the men pulled it on shore." Mr. Bennett, in a memorandum subsequently given to Mr. Sander- son Smith, and communicated to me by him, states that both the tentaculax*-arms were present and that the shorter one was 41*5 feet in length. The large diameter of the short arms, compared with their length, and with that of the long arms, and their shortness compared with the length of the body, are points in which this specimen apparently diifered essentially from those that have been preserved and are better known. It was probably a female. The total length, as I understand the measurements, was 52 feet. j * The exact date of this capture I do not know, but it was probably in the autumn or winter of 18'72. f Tlirough Mr. Sanderson Smith, who visited Mr. Bennett after the publication of my former articles, I learn that this specimen is tlie same as the one designated as N'o. 6 in my previous papers, and that the measurements of No. 6, as given -to me by Mr. Harvey, are incorrect, owing to a mistake in supposing that 42 feet was the total length, instead of the length of the longer tentacular-arm. 184 A. JEJ. Verrill — North American. Cephalopods. No. 4.— Bonavista Bay specimen. {A. iiarveyi?.) Plate XVI, figures 5, 6. A pail- of jaws and two of the suckers from the tentacular- arms were forwarded to me by Professor Baird of the Smithsouian Institution. These were received from Rev. A. Muun, who writes til at tliey were taken from a. specimen that came ashore at Bonavista Bay, Newfoujidhmd; tliat it measured thirty-two feet in length (probably the entire length, including the tentacular-arms) ; and about six feet in circumference. The jaws are large and broad, resem- bling those of No. 5, both in size and form, but much thinner than those of No, 1, and without the deep notch and angular lobe seen in that specimen. The suckers also agree with those of No. 5, bat are a little smaller. No. 5.— Logie Bay specimen, 1873. (ArcMteutMs Harreyi. type.) Plate XIII. Plate XIV. Plate XV, figures 1, 2, 3. Plate XVI, figures 1 to 4. A complete specimen was captured in November, 1873, at Logie Bay, near St. John's, Newfoundland. It became entangled in herring- nets and was secured by the fishermen with some difficulty, and only after quite a struggle, during which its head was badly mutilated and severed from the body, and the eyes, most of the siphon-tube, and part of the front edge of the mantle were destroyed. It is probable that this was a smaller specimen of the same species as No. 2. Fortunately this specimen was secured by the Rev. M. Harvey of St, John's. After it had been photographed and measured, he attempted to preserve it entire in brine, but this was found to be ineffectual, and after decom- position had begun to destroy some of the most perishable parts, he took it from the brine and, dividing it into several portions, preserved such parts as were still undecomposed in strong alcohol. These various portions have all been examined by me and part of them are now in my possession, and with the photographs have enabled me to present a restoration, believed to be tolerably accurate, of the entire creatiire (plate XIV). In this figure the eyes, ears, siphon-tube and front edge of the mantle have been restored from a small squid ( Ommastreplies). The other parts have been drawn directly from the photographs and specimens.* There were two photographs of the * The figure was originally made, from the photographs only, by Mr. P. Roetter, of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, but after the arrival of the specimens it had to be altered in many parts. These necessary changes were made by the writer, after a careful study of the parts preserved, in comparison with the photographs and original measurements. As published in my former papers, the eyes and back of the head of A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 185 specimen :* one showing tlie entire body, somewhat mutilated anteri- orly ; tbe other showing the head with the ten arms attached (plate XIII). The body or mantle of this specimen was abont seven feet long, and between five and six feet in circumference ; the relatively small caudal fin was arrow-shaped and twenty-two inches broad, but short, thick, and very pointed at the end ; the two long tentacular- arms were twenty-four feet in length, and two and a half inches in circumference, except at the broader part near the end ; the largest suckers, which form two regular alternating rows, of twelve each, were 1"25 inches in diameter, with serrated edges. There is also an outer row of much smaller suckers, alternating with the large ones, on each margin ; the terminal part is thickly covered with small ser- rated suckers; and numerous small suckers and tubercles are crowded on that portion of the arms where the enlargement begins, before the commencement of the rows of large suckers. The arrangement of the suckers is nearly the same as on the long arm of No. 2, but in the latter the terminal portion of the arm, beyond the large suckers, as shown in the photographs, is not so long, tapering, and acute, but this may be due to the different conditions of the two specimens. The eight short arms were each six feet long ; the two largest were ten inches in circumference at base ; the others were 9, 8 and 7 inches. These short arms taper to slender acute tips, and each bears about 100 large, oblique suckers, with serrated margins. The portions of the pen in my possession belong mostly to the two ends, with fragments from the middle region, so that although neither the actual length nor the greatest breadth can be given, we can yet judge very well what its general form and character must have been. It was a bi'oad and thin structure, of a yellowish brown color, and translucent. Its anterior portion (plate XV, fig. 3) resem- bles that of Loligo, but its posterior termination is entirely different, for instead of having a regular lanceolate form, tapering to a point at the figure were restored as in Loligo. Subsequent studies and additional specimens show that this genus is closely allied to Ommasirephes. Therefore, the head would have been more correctly shown had it been restored with reference to that genusi which has been done in this paper. The most obvious difference is in the eyes, which have distinct lids and an anterior sinus. * Cuts made from these photographs have been published in several magazines and newspapers, but they have been engraved with too little attention to details to be of much use in the discrimination of specific differences. I have, therefore, prepared new figm-es from these photographs with the greatest care possible. These figures are particularly valuable, as showing the arrangements of the suckers on the short arms. Trans. Coxx. Acad., Yol. V. 24 December, 1879, 186 A. E. Vemll — JVorth American Cephalopods. the posterior end, as in T^oligo^ it expands and thins out toward the posterior end, which is very broadly rounded or irregularly truncate, fading out insensibly, both at the edges and end, into soft membrane. The anterior end, for about an inch and a half, was rapidly narrowed to a pen-like point, as in Loligo; from this portion backward the width gradually increases from 1*2 inches to 5 inches, at a point 25 inches from the end, whei'e our specimen is broken off; at this place the marginal strips are wanting, but the width is 5 inches between the lateral midribs (c?, d"), which were, perhaps, half an inch from the margin. Along the center of the shell, there is a strong, raised, rounded midrib, which fades out a short distance from the posterior end, but is very conspicuous in the middle and anterior sections. On each side of the midrib is a lateral rib of smaller size. These at first diverge rapidly from the central one, and then run along nearly parallel with the outer margin and about '4 of an inch from it, but beyond 11 inches from the point the margins are torn off. Like the midrib the lateral ribs gradually fade out befor*e reaching the poste- rior end ; near the place where they finally disappear, they are about six inches apart.* No. 6 (of former articles).— Same as No. 3. No. 7.— Labrador specimen. Dr. D. Honeyman, geologist, of Ilalifiix, Nova Scotia, has published, in a Halifax paper, a statement made to him by a gentleman who claims to have been present at the capture of another specimen (No. 7) in the Straits of Belle Isle, at West St. Modent, on the Labrador side. " It was lying peacefully in the water when it was provoked by the push of an oar. It looked fierce and ejected much water from its funnel ; it did not seem to consider it necessary to discharge its sepia, as mollusca of this kind generally do, in order to cover their escape." .... "The length of its longest arm was 37 feet; the length of the body 15 feet ; whole length 52. The bill was very * Mr. Harvey published popular accounts of this specimen and of the previously cap- tured arm of the larger one (No. 2), in the Maritime Monthly Magazine of St. John, N. B., for March, 1874, and in several newspapers. Acknowledgments are also due to Mr. Alexander Murray, Provincial Geologist, wlio cooperated with Mr. Harvey in the examination and preservation of these specimens, and who has also written some of the accounts of them that have been published. See also the American Naturalist, vol. viii, p. 122, February, 1874; American Journal of Science, vol. vii, p. 460 ; Nature, vol. ix, p. 322, February 26, 1874; and Ajipleton's .Tonrnal, January 31, 1874; Forest and Stream, p. 356 (with figure), Jan., 1874. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 187 large. The suckers of its arms or feet, by which it lays hold, ahoiit 2 inches in diameter. The monster was cut up, salted, and barreled for dog's meat." In this account the length given for the 'body' CAddently includes the head also. This creature was probably disa- bled, and perhaps nearly dead, when discovered at the surface, and this seems to have been the case with most of the specimens hitherto seen living. Animals of this sort probably never float or lie quietly at the surface when in good health. Nos. 8 and 9.— Lamaline specimens, 1870-71. Mr. Harvey refers to a statement made to him by a clergyman, Rev. M. Gabriel, that two specimens (Nos. 8 and 9), measuring re- spectively 40 and 45 feet in total length, were cast ashore at Lama- line, on the southern coast of Newfoundland, in the winter of 18*70-71. No. 1 0.— Sperm "Whale specimen. {ArcMteutMs prmceps.) Plate XVIII, figures 1, 2. This specimen, consisting of both jaws, was presented to the Pea- body Academy of Science, at Salem, Mass., by Captain N. E. Atwood, of Provincetown, Mass. It was taken from the stomach of a sperm whale, but the precise date and locality are not known. It was probably from the North Atlantic. The upper jaw was imperfectly figured by Dr. Packard in his article on this subject.* It is one of the largest jaws yet known, and belonged to an apparently undescribed species, which I named ArchUeuthis princeps, and described in my former papers, with figures of both jaws. No. 11.— Second Bonavista Bay specimen, 1872. The Rev. M. Harvey, in a letter to me, stated that a specimen was cast ashore at Bonavista Bay, December, 1872, and that his informant told him that the long arms measured 32 feet in length, and the short arms about 1 0 feet in length, and wei-e " thicker than a man's thigh." The body was not measured, but he thinks it was about 14 feet long, and very stout, and that the largest suckers were 2*5 inches in diameter. The size of the suckers is probably exaggerated, and most likely the length of the body also. It is even possible that this was the same specimen from which the beak and suckers described as No. 4, from Bonavista Bay, were derived, for the date of capture of that specimen is unknown to me. The latter, however, was much smaller than the * American Naturalist, vol. vii, p. 91, 1873, 188 A. E. Verrill — Korth American Cephalopods. above measurements, and it will, therefore, be desirable to give a special niimber (11) to the present one. No. 12.— Harbor Grace specimen, 1874-75. Another specimen, which we have designated as No. 12, was cast ashore in the winter of 1874-1875, near Harbor Grace, but was destroyed before its value became known, and no measurements were given. No. 13.— Fortune Bay specimen, 1874. Plate XVII. A specimen was cast ashore December, 1874, at Grand Bank, For- tune Bay, Newfoundland. As in the case of several of the previous specimens, I was indebted to the Rev. M. Harvey for early informa- tion concerning this one, and also for the jaws and one of the large suckers of the tentacular-arms, obtained through Mr. Simms, these being the only parts preserved. Although this specimen w^ent ashore in December, Mr. Harvey did not hear of the event until March, owing to the unusual interruption of travel by the severity of the winter. He informed me that Mr. George Simms, Magistrate of Grand Bank, had stated in a letter to him that he examined the creature a few hours after it went ashore, but not before it had been mutilated by the removal of the tail by the fishermen, who finally cut it up as food for their numerous dogs ; and that the long tentac- ular arms were 26 feet long and 16 inches in circumference; the short arms were about one-third as long as the long ones ; the " back of the head or neck was 36 inches in circumference," (evidently meaning the head, behind the bases of the arms) ; the length of the body " from the junction to the tail" was 10 feet, (apparently meaning from the base of the arms to the origin of the caudal fins). He thought that the tail, which had been removed, was about one-third as long as the body, but this was probably overestimated. In No. 14 the tail, from its origin or base, was aboiit one-fifth as long as the balance of the body and head. Applying the same proportions to No. 13, the head and body together would have been 12 feet. In a letter to me, dated Oct. 27, 1875, Mr. Simms confirmed the above measurements, but stated that the long arms had been detached, and that the bases of the arms measured as those of the tentacular-arms (they had pre- viously been cut off about a foot from the head), were triangxxlar in outline, the sides being respectively 5, 6, 5 inches in breadth, the longest or outer side being convex and the two lateral sides straight. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 189 He moreover says that all the arms were covered with large suckers, from the base outward. Hence it is probable that he made a mistake as to these stumps, and that they really belonged to a pair of sessile arms. Probably the tentacular-arms, when extended, had been cut oiFso close to their contractile bases that their stumps had afterwards become contracted within their basal pouches, and were, therefore, overlooked. He adds that the body was three feet broad (doubtless it was much flattened from its natural form), and that the measure- ments were made while the body lay upon uneven ground, so that its exact length could not be easily ascertained, and that the caudal-fin had been cut ofi" at its base. As the tail-fins of Nos. 5 and 14 were about one-fifth the length of the rest of the body and the head together, this specimen, if belonging to either of those species, should have been about 12 feet from the base of the arms to the tip of the tail. The large sucker, in my possession, is one inch in diameter, across the denticulated rim, and. in form and structure agrees closely with those described and figured by me from the tentacular-arms of Nos. 4, 5 and 14, (Plate XVI, figs. 3, 5, 6, and Plate XYII, figures 1, 1=^). The jaws are still attached together, in their natural position, by the cartilages. They agree very closely in form with the large jaws of Architeuthis princeps V. (No. 10), figured on Plate XVIH, but they are about one-tenth smaller. No. 1 4.— Catalina specimen, 1877. (Architeuthis princeps.) Plate XVII, figs. 1-5. Plate XIX. Plate XX. A nearly perfect specimen of a large squid, was found cast ashore after a severe gale, at Catalina, Trinity Bay, Newfoundland, Sept. 24, ISW. It was living when found. It was exhibited for two or three days at St. John's, and subsequently was carried in brine to New York, where it was purchased by Reiche & Brother for the New York Aquarium. There I liad an opportunity to examine it, very soon after its arrival.* I am also indebted to the proprietors of the aquarium fo]- some of the loose suckei's. Other suckers from this specimen were sent to me from Newfoundland, by the Rev. M. Harvey. Although * See American Jounial of Science and Arts, vol. xiv, p. 425, Nov., 1877. When examined by me it was loose in a tank of alcohol. Dr. J. B. Holder gave me valuable assistance in making this examination, and also made one of the drawings of the caudal fin. It was afterwards " prepared" for exhibition by a taxidermist, who mis- placed the arms, siphon, and other parts, and inserted two large, round, flat, red eyes close together on the top of the head ! 190 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. somewhat mutilated, and not in a very good state of preservation when received, it is of great interest, being, without doubt, the largest and best specimen ever preserved. The Catalina sj^ecimen, when fresh,* was 9*5 feet from tip of tail to base of arms ; circumference of body, 7 feet ; circumference of head, 4 feet ; length of tentacular- anns, 30 feet; length of longest sessile arms (ventral ones), 11 feet; circumference at base, 17 inches; circumference of tentacular arms, 5 inches ; at their expanded portion, 8 inches. Length of upper mandi- ble, 5*25 inches; diameter of large suckers, 1 inch; diameter of eye- openings, 8 inches. The eyes were destroyed by the captors. It agrees in general appeai-ance with A. Harveyi (No. 5), but the cau- dal fin is broader and somewhat less acutely pointed than in that spe- cies, as seen in No. 5 ; it was two feet and nine inches broad, when fresh, and broadly sagittate in form. The di'ied rims of the large suckers are white, with very acutely serrate margins ; the small smooth- rimmed suckers, with their accompanying tubercles, are distantly scattered along most of the inner face of the tentacular arms, the last ones noticed being nineteen feet from the tips. The sessile arms pre- sent considerable disparity in length and size, the ventral ones being- somewhat larger and longer than the others, which were, however, more or less mutilated when examined by me ; the serrations are smaller on the inner edge than on the outer edge of the suckers. On the smaller suckers the inner edge is often without serrations. No. 15.— Hammer Cove specimen, 1876. In a letter from Rev. M. Harvey, dated Aug. 25, 1877, he states that a big squid was cast ashore Nov. 20, 1876, at Hammer Cove, on the southwest arm of Green Bay, in Notre Dame Bay, Newfoundland. When first discovered by his informant it had already been partially devoured by foxes and sea-birds. Of the body, a portion 5 feet long remained, with about 2 feet of the basal part of the arms. The head was 18 inches broad ; tail, 18 inches broad ; eye-sockets, 7 by 9 inches ; stump of one of the arms, 2'5 inches in diameter. The only portion secured was a piece of the 'pen' about 16 inches long, which was given to Mr. Haiwey. No. 16.— Liance Cove specimen, 1877. {ArchUeutMsprinceps?, ?.) In a letter dated Nov. 27, 1877, Mr. Harvey gives an account of another specimen which was stranded on the shore at Lance Cove, * Measurements of the freshly caught specimen were made by the Rev. M. Harvey, at St. .John's, and communicated to me. A. E. Verrill — North Ainerican Cephalopods. 191 Smith's Sound, Trinity Bay, about twenty miles farther up the bay tlian the locality of the Catalina Bay specimen (No. 14). He received his information from Mr. John Dufiet, a resident of the locality, who was one of the persons who found it and measured it. His account is as follows : " On Nov. 21, 1877, early in the morning, a 'big squid' was seen on the beach, at Lance Cove, still alive and struggling des- perately to escape. It had been borne in by a 'spring tide' and a high inshore wind. In its struggles to get off it jDloughed up a trench or furrow about thirty feet long and of considerable depth by the stream of water that it ejected with great force from its siphon. When the tide receded it died. Mr. Duffet measured it carefully, and found that the body was nearly 11 feet long (probably including the head) ; the tentacular-arms, 33 feet long. He did not measure the short arms, but estimated them at 13 feet, and that they were much thicker than a man's thigh at their bases. The people cut the body open and it was left on the beach. It is an out-of-the-way place, and no one knew that it was of any value. Otherwise it could easily have been brought to St. John's, with only the eyes destroyed and the body opened." It was subsequently carried off by the tide, and no portion was secured. This was considerably larger than the Catalina specimen. The great thickness of the short arms of this specimen, and of some of the others, indicates a species distinct from A. Harveyi, unless the sexes of that species differ more than is usual in this respect, among the smaller squids. The length of the sessile arms, if correctlv stated, would indicate that this specimen belonged to A. princeps. In tlie female Onnnastreplies illecehrosa, the common northern squid, the head is larger and the short arms are stouter and have laro-er suckers than in the male, of the same length. No. 17.— Trinity Bay specimen, 1877. Mr. Harvey also states that he had been informed by Mr. Duffet that another very large ' big squid' was cast ashore in October 1877, about five miles farther up Trinity Bay than the last. It was cut up and used for manure. No portions are known to have been preserved, and no measurements were given. No. 18.— Thimble Tickle specimen, 1878. The captui-e of this specimen has been graphically described by Mr. Harvey, in a letter to the Boston Traveller, of Jan. 30, 1879. " On the 2d day of November last, Stephen Sherring, a fisherman 192 A. M Verrill — JVorth Ameriean Cephalopods. residing in Thimble Tickle, not far from the locality where the other devil-fish [No. 19], was cast ashore, was out in a boat with two other men ; not far from the shore they observed some bulky object, and, supposing it might be part of a wreck, they rowed toward it, and, to their horror, found themselves close to a huge fish, having large glassy eyes, which was making desperate efforts to escape, and churn- ing the water into foam by the motion of its immense arms and tail. It was aground and the tide was ebbing. From the funnel at the back of its head it was ejecting large volumes of water, this being its method of moving backward, the force of the stream, by the reaction of the surrounding medium, driving it in the required direction. At times the water from the siphon was black as ink." " Finding the monster partially disabled, the fishermen plucked up courage and ventured near enough to throw the grapnel of their boat, the sharp flukes of which, having barbed points, sunk into the soft body. To the grapnel they had attached a stout rope which they had carried ashore and tied to a tree, so as to prevent the fish from going out with the tide. It was a happy thought, for the devil- fish found himself eftectually moored to the shore. His struggles were terrific as he flung his ten arms about in dying agony. The fishermen took care to keep a respectful distance from the long tenta- cles, which ever and anon darted out like great tongues IVom the cen- tral mass. At length it became exhausted, and as the water receded it expired. "The fishermen, alas! knowing no better, proceeded to conv-ert it into dog's meat. It was a splendid specimen — the largest yet taken — the body measuring 20 feet from the beak to the extremity of the tail. It was thus exactly double the size of the New York spe- cimen, and five feet longer than the one taken by Budgell. The cir- cumference of the body is not stated, but one of the arms measured 35 feet. This must have been a tentacle." No. 1 9.— Three Arms specimen, 1 878. {ArcUteuthis prmceps ?.) Mr. Harvey has also given an account of this specimen, in the same letter to the Boston Traveller, referred to imder No. 18. This one was found cast ashore after a heavy gale of wind, Dec. 2, 1878, by Mr. William Budgell, a fisherman residing at a place called Three Arms. It was dead when found, and was cut up and used for dog meat. Mr. Harvey's account is as follows: "My informant, a very intelligent person, Avho was on a visit in that quarter on business, arrived at Budgell's house soon after he A. E. Verrill — North American Oephaloj)ods, 193 had brought it liome in a mutilated state, and carefully measured some portions with his own hand. He found that the body measured 15 feet from the beak to the end of the tail, which is five feet longer than the New York specimen. The circumference of the body at its thickest part was 12 feet. He foimd only one of the short arms perfect, which was 16 feet in length, being five feet longer than a similar arm of the New York specimen, and he describes it as " thicker than a man's thigh." The statement that the sessile arms were longer than the head and body together, indicates that this was a specimen of A. princeps, like No. 14, but largei". No. 20.— Banquereau specimen, 1878. {Architeutkis megapteraY.?.) This consists of the terminal part of a tentacular arm, which was taken by Capt. J. W. Collins and crew, of the schooner " Marion," from the stomach of a large and voracious .fish [Alejndosauriis ferox) together with the only specimen hitherto discovered of the remarkable squid, Ilistioteuthis Collinsii V. The fish was taken on a halibut trawl-line, N. lat. 42° 49'; W. long. 62° 57', off Nova Scotia, 1879. This fragment, after preservation in strong alcohol, now measures 18 inches in length. It inchides all the terminal club, and a portion of the naked arm below it. The club is narrow, measuring but "75 inch across its front side, while the naked arm is 1*25 broad, and rather flat, where cut off. From the commencement of the large suckers to the tip, it measures 9'26 inches. It had lost most of its suckers, so that it cannot be identified with certainty. Part of the large suckers and some of the marginal ones still remain, though the horny I'ings are gone ; diameter of large suckers, •50 inch ; of marginal ones, about '12. The suckers have the same form and arrangement as in the larger specimens of Architeuthis. It may, perhaps, belong to Architeuthis inegap)tera, or to a young A. Harveyi. No. 21.— Cape Sable specimen. {Architeuthis megapteraV.) Plate XXI. This specimen was found thrown on the shore near Cape Sable, N. S., after a very severe gale, several years ago. It is preserved in alcohol, entire, and in good condition, in the Provincial Museum at Halifax, where it is well exhibited in a large glass jai*. It is the type specimen oi Architeuthis megaptera^ described by me, Sept., 1878.* It is a comparatively small species, its total length being but 43 * American Journal of Science, xvi, p. 207, 1878. Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 25 January, 1880. 194 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. inches; its head and body together, 19 inches; body alone, 14 inclies; its tentacular-arms, 22 and 24 inches ; short arms, from 6'5 to 8'5 inches; tail-fin, 13*5 inches broad and G long. This species differs widely from all the others in the relatively enormous size and breadth of its caudal fin, which is nearly as broad as the body is long, and moxe than twice as broad as long. It will form the type of a new generic group. No. 22.— Brigus specimen, 1879. Mr. Harvey states that portions of another large squid were cast ashore near Brigus, Conception Bay, in October, 1879. Two of the short arms, each measuring eight feet in length, were found with other mutilated parts, after a storm. No. 23.— James's Cove specimen, 1879. P"'rom Mr. Harvey I have also very recently received an account of another specimen, which was captured entire about the first of November last, at James's Cove, Bonavista Bay, N. F. It seems to have been a fine and complete specimen, about the size of the Cata- lina Bay specimen (No. 14). Unfortunately the fishermen, as usual, indulged immediately in their propensity to cut and destroy, and it is doubtful if any portion was preserved. The account referred to was published in the Mornw.g Chronicle^ of St. John's, N. F., Dec. 9, 18'79, and was credited to the Ilarhor Grace ^Standard. The author of the article is not given. The following extract contains all that is essential : " A friend at Musgrave Town sends us the following particulars relative to the capture of a big squid at James's Cove, Goose Bay, about a month ago. Our correspondent says : Mr. Thos. Moores and several others saw something moving about in the water, not far from the stage. Getting into a punt they went alongside, when they were surprised to see a monstrous squid. One of the men struck at it with an oar, and it immediately struck for the shore, and went quite upon the beach. The men then succeeded in getting a rope around it, and hauled it quite ashore. It measured 38 feet altogether. The body was about 9 feet in length, and two of its tentacles or horns were 29 feet each. There were several other smaller horns, but they were not so long. The body was about 6 feet in circumference. When I saw it, it was in the water, and was very much disfigured, as one of the men had thoughtlessly cut off the two longest tentacles, and had ripped the body partly open, thereby completely spoiling the appearance of the creature. The foregoing particulars I obtained from Mr. Moores." A. K Verrill — North American Cephcdopods. 1 95 Histioteuthis CoUinsii Verriii. Ill addition to the foregoing examples, all of which are believed to be referable to the genus Architevthis, I have in a former article* described a very remarkable squid, belonging to the genus Hlstioteu- t/iis, in which a broad thin membrane or 'web' unites the six uj^per arms together, nearly to their tips, while the lower ones have a shorter web uniting them to the rest. Although small, when con- trasted with some of the gigantic specimens of Architeuthis, it is considerably larger than any of the common small squids, and as it inhabits the same localities with Architeuthis, and has some points of resemblance to the latter genus, especially in having the smooth- rimmed suckers for uniting together the long tentacular-arms, I have thought it best to describe it in this part of my article, in connection with the species of Architeuthis. The only specimen known was obtained (with No. 20) from the stomach of a large and voracious fish [Alepldosaurus ferox), having a formidable array of long sharp teeth, eminently adapted for the capture of such prey. It was taken by Captain J, W. Collins and crew of the schooner Marion, in deep water off the coast of Nova Scotia, and presented to the U. S. Fish Commission. This species {H. CoUinsii) is figured on Plate XXII, and will l)e described farther on. Onychoteuthis robusta (Daii, Mss.). In this connection I may also refer to a gigantic Pacific Ocean species, obtained by Mr. W. H. Dall, on the coast of Alaska, in 1872, which will be described as fully as possible in another part of this article, when discussing the foreign species of large Cephalopods, (see Plates XXIII and XXIV.) Three specimens were observed and measured by Mr. Dall. The largest measured, from the base of the arms to the end of the body, 8-5 feet. The ends of all the arms had been destroyed, in all the specimens. It was formerlyf briefly described by me under Mr. Dall's MSS. name, Omniastrephes robustus, but a more careful study of the parts preserved, especially the 'cone' of the ' pen' and the odontophore, has convinced me that it belongs to the genus Onychoteuthis, characterized especially by having rows of sharp claws or hooks on the ' club' of the tentacular-arms, instead of suckers. All the species of this genus previously known are of small size, and pelagic in their habits. It is, therefore, of especial interest to add another generic type to the list of gigantic species. ♦American Journal of Science, vol. xvii, p. 241, 1879. f American Journal of Science, vol. xii, p. 236, 1876. C500-!i-^ ^■■C^I^Ii—ICOCOi— I — — lOmCD I ic CO CO ff^ O -^ -# 00 -^ I + 1 1 OJ ^^ 1 1 CD I 1 CO (1> 1 1 1 o: CO 1 1 O 1 1 ^ c« „ 1 "S "" , ," ' I ^ tc^ • ^ ' O 1 ' CO ■ — •'O 0^ '^ 1 m ' g^ § a a a u ■ I o o ! 1=1 ^ ' o o o o '^'3 3 "Sd"Sd i: (= s =* — < — o o O (S _„ to o v-/ (J cy P< CI ^ ^ ^ « +3 t) =" ^S a. 05 CO jd , O o a +3 p a d ' °Z-^ 3 s: .- -^ 4^ a 1:2 OT «! 9 o o jg (D C8 t- ti r S Mlo o ^ ' O ; O ^ a bc-M a. .-z; a; g O g - „ cc Jp
  • > c3 ^3 I C3 o S ^ a © o -? o • T3T3^'^aiiB 3 CD bu bC]^ bD fciti{Bfc.St-i." o o 3 ® 3 a o 5 ° sT ^" fcT ^ 4) Ih t, tn — a P Ph &, fe ^ A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 197 Special Descriptions of the Atlantic Coast Species. Architeuthis Steenstrup. Oplysninger om Atlanter, Collossale Blfcksprutter. Forhandlinger Skand. Naturf., 1856, vii, p. 182, Christiana, 1857. Size large. Body stout, nearly round, swollen in the middle. Caudal tin, in the typical species, very small, sagittate (very large, broad, rhomboidal in A. megap>tera).* Head large, short. Eyes very large, oblong-ovate with well-developed lids and anterior sinus. Sessile arms stout, their suckei'S large, very oblique, with the edges of the horny rings strongly serrate, especially on the outer margin. The margin has around it a free-edged membrane, which closely surrounds the denticles when the sucker is used, and allows a vacuum to be produced. Tentacular-arms very long and slender, in exteiision, the proximal part of the club furnished with an irregular group of small, smooth- rimmed suckers, intermingled with rounded tubercles on each arm, the suckers on one arm corresponding with the tubercles of the other, so that, by them, the two arms may be firmly attached together without injury, and thus used in concert ; other similar suckers and tubercles, doubtless for the same use, are distantly scattered along the slender part of these arms, one sucker and one tubercle always occurring near together. The internal shell (known only in one species) is thin and very broad, expanding from the anterior to the posterior end, with divergent ribs. This genus is closely allied to Ommastrephes^ from which it may be best distinguished by the presence of the peculiar suckers and tuber- cles for uniting the tentacular-arms together. A small cluster of smooth-edged suckers also occurs at their tips. Architeuthis Harveyi Verriii. Megaloteuthis Harveyi Kent, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1874, p. 178. Architeuthis monachus Yerrill, Amer. Journal Science, vol. ix, pp. 121, 177, PI. ii, iii, iv, 1875; vol. xii, p. 236, 1876. American Naturalist, vol. ix, pp. 22, 78, figs. 1-6, 10, 1875, (? non Steenstrup). Ommastrephes harveyi 'Kent, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1874, p. 492. Ommasirephes (Architeuthis) monachus Tryon, Manual of Conchology, I, p. 184, PI. 83, fig. 379, PI. 84, figs. 380-385, 1879. (Descriptions compiled and figures copied from the papers by A. E. T.) Plates XIII, XIV, XV, XVI, XVIa. The diagnostic characters of this species, so far as determined, are as follows: Sessile arms unequal in size, nearly equal in length, * This species differs so much in dentition and other characters from tlie typical forms, as to deserve separation, as a subgenus, or perhaps as a distinct genus, which I propose to call Sthenoteuthis. 198 A. E. Verrill — North Amerieav Cephalopods. decidedly shorter than the head and body togetlier, and scarcely as long as the body alone, all bearing appai-ently similar suckers ; their tips slender and acute. Tentacular-arms, in extension, about four times as long as the short ones ; about three times as long as the head and body together. Caudal fin small, less than one-third the length of the mantle, sagittate in form, with the narrow lateral lobes extending forward beyond their insertions; the posterior end tapering to a long acute tip. Jaws with smaller notch and lobe than in A. princeps. Suckers of the sessile arms (so far as seen) with numerous acute teeth all around the circumference, all similar in shape, but those on the inner margin smaller than those on the outer. Sexual characters are not yet determined. Special description of the specimen, JSfo. 5. — The preserved parts of this specimen (see p. 184), examined by me, are as follows: The anterior part of the head, with the bases of the arms, the beak, lingual ribbon, etc. ; the eight shorter arms, but without the suckers, which dropped oif in the brine, and are now represented only by a few of the detached marginal rings; the two long tentacular-arms, which are well preserved, with all the suckers in place ; the caudal fin ; portions of the ' pen ' or internal shell ; the ink-bag ; and pieces of the body. The general appearance and form of this species* are well shown by Plates XIII and XIV. The body was relatively stout. Accord- ing to the statement of Mr. Harvey, it was, when fresh, about 213*^'" * Mr. W. Saville Kent, from the popular descriptions of this species, gave it new generic and specific names, viz : Meyaloteuthis Harieyi, in a communication made to the Zoological Society of London, March 3, 1874 (Proceedings Zool. Soc , p. 178 ; see also Nature, vol. ix, p. 375, March 12, and p. 403, March 19). My former identifica- tion was based on a comparison of the jaws with the jaws of A. monachus, well fig- ured and described by Steenstrup in proof-sheets of a paper which is still unpublished, though printed several years ago, and referred to by Hartiug. The agreement of the jaws is very close in nearly all respects, but the beak of the lower jaw is a little more divergent in Steenstrup's figure. His specimen was a little larger than the one here described and was taken from a specimen cast ashore nt Jutland, in 1853. Mr. Kent was probably unacquainted with Steenstrup's notice of that specimen when he said (Nature, ix, p. 403) that A. monachus "was instituted for the reception of two gigantic Cephalopods, cast on the shores of Jutland in the years 1G39 and 1790, and of which popular record alone remains." In his second communication to tlie Zoological Society of London, March 18, 1874, (Proc, p. 490), he states (on the authoriiy of Crosse and Fischer) that a third specimen "was stranded on the coast of Jutland in 1854, and upon the pharynx and beak of this, the only parts preserved: the same authority founded his species Architeuthis dux." The specimen here referred to is A. M Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 199 (seven feet) long and five and one-half feet in circumference. The 'tail' or caudal fin (Plate XIII, fig. 2, and Plate XVI, fig. 2) is decidedly sagittate, and remarkably small in proportion to the body. It is said by Mr. Harvey to have been 55-9"" (22 inches) across, but the j)reserved specimen is considerably smaller, owing, undoubtedly, to shrinkage in the brine and alcohol. The posterior termination is unusually acute and the lateral lobes extend forward considerably beyond their insertion. In the preserved specimen the total length, from the anterior end of the lateral lobes to the tip of the tail, is 58-4^'" (23 inches); from the lateral insertions to the tip, 48-2^'" (19 inches ; total breadth about 38"" (15 inches) ; width of lateral lobes, 15 •2'"' (6 inches). The eight shorter arms, when fresh, were, accord- ing to Mr. Harvey's measui-ements, 182'9^"^' (six feet) long and all of equal length,* but those of the different pairs were respectively 25*4, e\adently the same that Steenstrup named A. monachus, in 1856. The confusion in reference to these names is evidently due to this mistake. The statement that Architeuthis dux Steenstrup is known from the beak alone is evidently erroneous. Steenstrup, himself, Harting, and Dr. Packard, in their articles on this subject, all state that the suckers, parts of the arms, and the internal shell or pen were preserved, and they have been figured, but not published, hj Prof. Steenstrup. Harting has also given a figure of the lower jaw, copied from a figure by Steenstrup. In the proof-sheets that I have seen, this specimen is referred to as "J.. Titan,'''' but Harting cites it as .4. dux Steenstrup, which is the name given to it by Steenstrup in his first notice of it, in 1856. Therefore two distinct species were confounded under this name by Kent. I have more recently been led to consider our species distinct from the true A. mon- achus by correspondence with Professor Steenstrup, from whom I learn that the cau- dal fin in his species does not agree with that of the species here described, and that in his species the ventral arms differ from the others, both in form and in the char- acter of the suckers. Certain differences in the arms can be detected in the pho- tograph of our specimen (reproduced on Plate XIII) in which, fortunately, the ventral arms are well-displayed ; but their suckers do not appear to differ, except in size. Unless these differences prove to be sexual characters, which is not likely, they would indicate a specific difference. Therefore, I have, for the present, adopted the specific name given by Kent to the Newfoundland specimens. The name was given, as a well-merited compliment to the Rev. M. Harvey, who has done so much to bring these remarkable specimens into notice. Nevertheless it is probable that when the original specimens of A. monachus shall have been fully described and figured, one of our species may prove to be identical with it. At present I am unable to decide whether the affinities of A. monachus may not be with A. 'princeps, rather than with A. Harveyi. With the former it apparently agrees in having two forms of suckers on the short arms. * It is possible that they may have been originally somewhat unequal, and that mtitilation of their tips made them appear more nearly equal than they were in life. 200 A. E. VerriU — North American (Jephalopods. 22'9, 20"3 and 17"8'"' (ten, nine, eight and seA'en inches) in circumfer- ence.* They are, except the ventral, compressed trapezoidal in form and tapei' very gradually to slender acute tips. Their inner faces are occupied l)y two alternating rows of large obliquely campanulate suckers, with contracted apertures, surrounded by broad, oblique, thin, horny, marginal rings, much broader on the outer side than on the inner, and armed with strong, acute teeth around their entire cir- cumference, but the teeth are largest and most oblique on the outside (Plate XVI, iig. 4 ; XVI«, figs. 6-8), These suckers gradually dimin- ish in size to the tips of the arms, where they become very small, but all that are preserved are similar in form and structure. The ventral pair of arms still have, as they show in the photograph, the inner face much broader than it is in the others, especinlly near the base, and they are more nearly square than any of the others. Their suckers are more numerous, farther apart transversely, and closer together in the longitudinal series, there being about 46 on the proximal half (36 inches) of each, wiiile on each of the subventral arms there are only about 30 on the corresponding portion ; the suckers also diminish rather abruptly in size at .about 26 to 30 inches from the base, l)eyond which they are scai'cely more than half as large as those on the second and third pairs of arms, at the same distance from the base. The largest of these suckers are said, by Mr. Harvey, to have been about an inch in diameter, when fresh. The largest of their marginal rings, in my possession, are 14""" to 16"'"' in diameter, at the serrated edge, and 18™™ to 20™'" beneath. The hornj^ rings are yellowish horn-color, oblique, and moi-e than twice as wide on the back side as in front. A wide peripheral groove runs entirely around the circumference, just below the denticulated margin; it is narrower and deeper on the front side. On the front side the edge is nearly vertical, and the denticles point upward or are but slightly incurved ; but on the outer or back side the edge and denticles are bent obliquely inward; along the side the edge is more or less incurved and the denticles are inclined more or less forward, toward the front edge of the sucker. The denticles are golden yellow, or when dry, silver}^ white ; those on the outer and lateral * In the original statement it is not mentioned to which pairs of arms these dimen- sions apply. After having been five years in alcohol the ventral arms now measure 7 '5 inches in circumference, and one of the lateral ones (perhaps one of the third pair) 8 inches. The marginal membranes or crests had decayed, apparently, before the arms were preserved : their terminal portions are also gone, so that the real length cannot be given. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopoch. 201 margins are largest, flat, lanceolate, with sharply bevelled lateral edges and acuminate tips ; those on the front margin are shorter, narrower, acutely triangular, and in contact at their bases. On the largest of these suckers there are forty-eight to fifty denticles. Some of the suckers of rather smaller size («, Z>,) are more oblique, with the outer side of the horny rings relatively wider and more incurved ; the denticles of the outer margin are strongly incurved and decidedly narrower and more acute than the lateral ones, which are broad- triangular ; the inner or front deuticles are rather smaller, acute- triangular, and usually inclined somewhat inward. Ou these there are foity to forty-six denticles, No suckers of this specimen have been found with the denticles rudimentary or wanting on the front edge, as is frequently the case in those of A. princeps. Nor is there so much contrast in the form and size of the inner and outer denticles of the largest suckers as in that sjjecies. The rings of the smaller suckers are still more oblique and more contracted at the aperture than those of the larger ones, with the teeth more inclined inward, those on the outside margin being largest. Measurements of suckers of short arms {millimeters). « (ale.) 6 (ale.) c (ale.) d(dry.) Transverse diameter, outside, 17 17 20 18 Diameter of aperture, 1.3 10 16 14 Breadth of horuy ring, back side, 7'5 9 8 7 Breadth of horny I'ing, front side, .. . 3 .3 3-5 3 Number of distinct denticles, 46 41 50 49 The two long tentacular-arms are remarkable for their slenderness and great length when comj)ared with the length of the body, Mr, Harvey states that they were each 731-5"" (24 feet) long and 7"" (2-75 inches) in circumference when fresh. In the brine and alcohol they have shrunk greatly, and now measure only 411'5°'" (13*5 feet) in length, while the circumference of the slender portion varies from 5-7'=™ to 7"25''"' (2-25 to o-25 inches). These arms were evidently highly contractile, like those of many small species, and consequently the length and diameter would vary greatly according to the state of contraction or relaxation. The length given (24 feet) probably represents the extreme length in an extended or flaccid condition, such as usually occurs in these animals soon after death. The slender portion is nearly three-cornered or triquetral in form, with the outer angle rounded, the sides slightly concave, the lateral angles promi- nent, and the inner face a little convex and generally smooth. Trans. Co.vn. Acad., Vol. V. 26 .January, 1880. 202 A. E. VerriU — JVorth American Cephalo^^ods. The terminal portion, bearing the suckers, is '76"2"" in length and expands gradually to the middle, where it is 11'4'°^ to 12'7'^^"' in cir- cumference (IS'S'^^'" when fresh), and 3*9 to 4*1^"' across the inner face. The suckei'-bearing portion may be divided into three parts. The first region occupies about I'/'S'^"' (7 inches) ; here the arm is roxincled-trique- tral, with margined lateral angles, and gradually increases up to the maximum size, the inner face being convex and bearing about forty irregularly scattered, small, flattened, saucer-shaped suckers, attached by very short pedicels, and so placed in depressions as to rise but little above the general surface. The larger ones are 5 to 6'"'" in external diameter; 3""" across aperture; 1"5'"'" high. The smaller ones have a diameter of 4""" ; ai)erture 2-5"'"' ; height 1""'". The horny ring (Plate XYIa, figs. 9, 9a) is circular, thin, and of about uniform breadth all around ; the edge is smooth and even, slightly everted; just below the edge there is a groove all around ; below this a prominent, rounded ridge surrounds the periphery, below which the lower edge is somewhat contracted. A thick, soft membrane surrounds the edge. These suckers are at first distantly scattered, but become more crowded, distally, forming six to eight irregular alternating rows, covering the whole width of the inner face, which becomes 4-1"" broad. Scattei'ed among the suckei's are about an equal number of low, broad, conical, smooth, callous verructe, or wart-like prominences, rising above the general surface, their central elevation corresponding in form and size to the apertures of the adjacent suckers. These, without doubt, are intended to furnish secure points of adhesion for the corresponding suckers of the opposite arm, so that, as in some other genera, these two arms can be fastened together at this Avrist-like portion, and thus may be used unitedly. By this means they must become far more efli- cient organs for capturing their prey than if used separately. The absence of denticulations prevents the laceration of the creature's own flesh, which the sharp teeth of the other suckers would produce, under pressure, and the verrucas prevent the lateral slipping, to which unarmed suckers applied to a smooth surface would be liable. Between these smooth suckers and the rows of large ones there is a cluster of about a dozen small suckers, with sharply serrate margins, from 5 to 8""" in diameter, attached by slender pedicels. They are arranged somewhat irregularly in four rows, those of the outer rows more oblique and corresponding in form witli the larger marginal suckers. A. E. VerriU — North American Cephalopods. 203 The second division, 35'6'^'" in length, succeeds the small suckers. Here the arm is flattened on the face, Avell-rounded on the back, and provided with a sharp dorsal carina, increasing in width toward the tip. It bears two alternating rows of about twelve very large serrated suck- ers, and an outer row of smaller ones, on each side, alternating with the large ones. The upper edge is bordered by a rather broad, regularly scalloped, marginal membrane, the scallops corresponding to the large suckers, while ]>rominent transverse ridges, midwaj^ between the large suckers, join the uiembrane and form its lobes. On the lower edge there is a narrower and thinner membrane, which runs all the way to the tip of the arm. In one (the lower) of the rows of large suckers there are eleven, and in the other ten, above 20™'" in diameter. Tlie former row lias one additional sucker at its proximal end 15""" in diameter, and three others at its distal end, respectively 16, 12, and gmm j,^ diameter. The other row, of ten suckers, is continued by a proximal sucker 10""" in diameter, and by two distal ones, respect- ively 15 and 13""" in diameter. The number of 'large' suckers in each row msij, therefore, be counted as 12, 13, or 14, according to the fancy of the describer, there being no well-defined distinction between the larger and smaller ones in either row. The largest suckers, along the middle of the rows, are from 24'"™ to 30""" in diameter (Plate XVI, fig. 3, in diameter, with the same form as the larger ones ; this has about six large, sharp, denticles, like those above described, on the outer half of the margin of the rings, while the front margin is nearly entire and smooth. The smallest one (J) is similar, with but four distinct, large denticles, with another imperfect, lobe-like one, on one side, and with a smooth front margin. The three largest suckers, (Plate XVII, fig. 9), supposed to be from near the base of the ventral arms, have about 45 marginal denticles, of nearly uniform size, and less incurved than in those above described. In these the back side of the horny ring is less expanded, and therefore the suckers were less oblique than in the smaller ones. The largest of these (a) had the aperture 20""" in diameter. 216 A. E. Verrill — North American Cej^halopods. Measurements of sucke rs of short irms (millimetei s). a. b. c. 20 9 11 3-5 12 10 d. 20 9 12 3 12 17 e. n 8-5 11 3 9 12 /■ 16 8 11 2-5 12 15 9- 16 11 3 10 h. 10 5 7 i. 9-5 4-5 7 2 6 J- Transverse diameter, outside. Diameter of aperture, inside, Breadth of horny ring, back side, " " " front sidev Numl3er of large denticles, Number of small denticles, 24 •20 10 5 23 22 21 10-5 13 T7 8 3-5 5 1-5 4 The long tentacular-arms agree very closely with those of A. Harveyi (No. 5) in form and in the arrangement of the suckers on the 'club.' When fresh they measured 914-4'™ (.30 feet) in length with a circumference of about 12-7''" (5 inches), except at the enlarged club, which was 20-32'"'" (8 inclies) in the middle. But when first examined by me they had shrunk to 731 •o'"' (24 feet) in length, and the circumference of the slender portion was 0 to 10'™; that of the club was 15-24^"' (6 inches). At that time the 'club' was 77-47"" (30-5 inches) long; that portion bearing the larger suckers was 48-26'^'" (19 inches); the wrist or portion bearing the smaller and partly smooth -rimmed suckers and tubercles was 15 •24'^™ (6 inclies) long ; the terminal portion, bearing small denticulated suckers was 22-86'='" (9 inches) ; the breadth of the front of the club was 7-62'="' (3 inches). The terminal portion had a strong cai-ina-like membrane or crest along the back, and was here 5'"' (2 inches) wide, from front to back. The large suckers (Plate XVII, figs. 1, la) of the tentacular-arms are nearly circular in outline, and ai-e broad, depressed, little ob- lique, constricted just below the upper margin, and then swelled out below the constriction to the base. The calcareous ring is strou"-, white, and so ossified as to be somewhat rigid and bone-like. The margin is surrounded by numerous (about 45 to 50) nearly equal, acute-triangular teeth, sometimes separated by spaces equal to their breadth, at other times nearly in contact at their bases ; their edges are so bevelled as to be sharp ; while there is a triangular thickening in the middle of each, at base. A Avide, deep and concave groove extends entirely around the rim a short distance below the margin ; below this the lower part of the rim is somewhat, expanded and irregularly plicated, varying in width. The largest ring studied by me measures 3 1"""' in its greatest diameter externally; the aperture is 26""" and 23"'"' across its longer and shorter diameters ;* greatest * This specimen is somewhat warped, by drying, so that the aperture is not so circular as when fresh. A. E. Verrlll — North American Cephalopods. 217 height or breadth of rim, i]'""' ; least height, 8""" ; breadth of groove, 1-5 to 2""". The marginal suckers (Plate XVII, fig. 10), alternating with the large ones on the ' club,' are very oblique, with the rings strong and very one-sided, the height of the back being more than twice that of the front margin. The aperture is not circular, the outer portion of the margin being incurved or straight. The groove below the margin is narrow and deep, especially on the sides, but only extends around the front and sides, being entirely absent on the outer third of the circumference. The denticles are about 22 to 24, slender, acute, not crowded, the most of them being separated by spaces greater than their breadth at base. The outer ones are strongly incurved ; those along the sides are curved forward ob- liquely toward the front margin, while those on the front margin point upward and sometimes rather outward. The denticles are of neai'ly equal length, but those of the front margin are both more slender and more acute; they all have sharp bevelled edges and a thickened median ridge or tubercle. The largest ring examined was 14°"" in diameter, height or breadth of back side of rim, 8""" ; of front side, 3-5™"\ The small suckers, covering the last division of the club, are very similar to the marginal ones last described, except that they are much smaller and more delicate, wnth a narrower and less oblique rim. The denticles of the inner margin are very acute and point obliquely outward and upward. Greatest diameter of the one described, 6""" ; height of back side of rim, 4'"'" ; of front side, 1 -5'""'. The small terminal group of smooth-rimmed suckers, seen in Xo. 5, weie not noticed, but they were not looked for specially. To this species I have also referred the specimen (No. 13) from Grand Bank, Fortune Bay, (see page 188, w^here the general meas- urements are given). Fortunately, Mr. Simms was able to obtain the jaws in pretty good condition, and also one of the largest suckers of the tentacular-arms. These specimens were forwarded to me by the Rev. M. Harvey. They had been dried, and the jaws, which were still attached together by the ligaments, had cracked somewhat, but all parts were present, except the posterior end of the palatine lamina, which had been cut or broken off. Although these jaws had undoubt- edly shrunken considerably, even when first received, they were afterwards put into alcohol and have since continued to shrink, far more than would have been anticipated, so that, at present, the de- crease in some of the dimensions amounts to 20 per cent., while even Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. Y. 28 February, 1880. 218 A. E. Verrill — JVbrth American Cephalopods. the harder portions have decreased from 5 to 10 per cent, from the measurements taken "when first received by me.* When first received in 1875, the upper mandible measured Hi""" in total breadth (front to back); 88'""' from tip of beak to anterior end of palatine lamina; 20™"' from tip of beak to the bottom of the notch. The lower man- dible measured 96"'™ in total length ; 80'""' from tip of beak to inner end of alse ; 19™™ from tip to bottom of notch. At the present time (Jan., 1880), the breadth of the upper mandible is about 90™™ ; from tip of beak to anterior end of palatine lamina (at junction with anterior edge of aloe) 89"'™ ; tip of beak to bottom of notch, 19'"™; breadth of palatine lamina, 58™™ ; beak to posterior end of frontal lamina, 90™™ ; beak to posterior lateral edge of alffi, 43™™ ; notch to end of anterior edge of alae, 33™™ ; notch to end of hardened or black portion of same (proper cutting edge), 17™"'; transverse breadth at notches, 16™™. The lower mandible measures, in length, 82™™ ; beak to inner end of alse, 67 ; to bottom of notch, 18 ; breadth, alse to mentum, 78 ; end of alse to outer side of gular lamina, 84 ; inner side of gular to mentum, 50 ; breadth of gulai', 44 ; bieadth of alae, anterior to posterior edge, laterally, 29; tip of beak to posterior ventral end of mentum, 33 ; tip to posterior lateral border of ahv, in line with cutting edge of rostrum, 45™™ ; posterior lateral border of alte to end of gular, 40 ; depth of notch, 3 ; breadth of tooth, 8 ; notch to end of cutting or liardened edge of alas, 20; to inner end of alae, 55; breadth transversely, across teeth, 16™™, (see also table of measurements of jaws). The beak of the upper mandible is sharp, strongly and regularly curved, most so near the tip ; a radial ridge runs from the notch to the lateral border of the alas ; the anterior or cutting edges of the ala3 are somewhat convex and irregularly crenulate. The lower mandible has a sharp beak, with a slight notch close to the tip; the cutting edges of the rostrum are otherwise nearly straight; the notches at the base are deep and narrow V-shaped. The teeth are rather prominent, obtuse, slightly bilobed at the summit ; the one on the right side of the mandible is more prominent than the other, owing to the fact that the edge of the ala, beyond it, is more concave in outline. There is also a broad and slightly prominent lobe in the middle of the * There is no reason to suppose that the shrinlcage has been any more in this case than in the others, but I have not had an opportunity for mailing comparative meas- urements from the same specimens when recently preserved, and again after long pre- servation in alcohol, except in one other instance (Xo. 5), in which a similar shrinkage was evident. A. E. Yerrill — North Araerican Cephalopods. 219 anterior edge of the ahv. Tlie sides of the rostrum are strongly ex- cavated tOAvard the base and around the notches, and i-adially sti'iated. The jaws are dark brown, becoming blackish toward the tips. Comparative measurements of jaics (in inches).* Upper mandihie: Length, beak to end of palatine, . . Greatest breadth, palat. to frontal Greatest transverse diameter, Inner end of alae to dorsal end of frontal, Tip of beak to same, Tip to anterior end of palatine lam ina, Tip to bottom of notch, Notch to end of anterior edge of alse, Transverse breadth at notch. . . . Transverse breadth between edges of alse, .- Breadth of palatine lamina, End of palatine to edge of frontal lamina, Beak to posterior edge of alae, lat- erally, Loiver mandible : Total length, beak to end of gnlar Mentiim co inner end of alte, Total breadth, gidar lamina to end of a\ee. Breadth of gular lamina, Anterior edge of alae to end of gular lamina, Tip of beak to end of mentum, me- dially, Tip to end of gular lamina, medially. Breadth of alse (laterally), End of gular lamina to al;e, laterally, Tip of beak to bottom of notch, Tip to post, edge of ala;, laterally, . Tip to inner end of ate, Tip to inner angle of gular lamina. Notch to inner angle of alse Depth of notch. Breadth of tooth in front of notch, Spread of jaws, between teeth, A. Harveyi. 3-55 2-49 + 2-37 + •63 •60 No. 5. Rec. 2-60 + 1-18 •62 1-67 2^33 1^20 1-92 •12 ■30 2^84 2^06 •69 3-44 •69 2-63 No. 5. Later. 3^85 2-60 1 2^50 2^55 •61 1-10 A. princeps. No. 1. No. 10. No.131 No. 13. Fr'sh Pres'd. 1-70 2^20 1-40 3 2^55 2-65 1-50 2-45 •85 1^85 •93 + 1^50 •60 r50 + 2-10 + I^IS ^77 •12 1-30 + ■67 •15 •35 5^ 3^50 + 1^45 3 + 3^40 + •75 1-15 2^32 3^15 1^95 + 363 1^75 3^15 1-68 2-37 1-50 1^60 ■80 2^20 r85 ■is ■32 •60 4^50 3-57 •81 3-75 + 3^54 + 1^15 2-95 + 3^17 •75 1-30 ■63 1 2^30 1-70 3^89 3 .- 3 ..' 2 --I 1 .-' 2 1 1 •77 3-45 24 08 32 74 68 31 40 15 58 71 78 67 28 17 12 32 64 No. 14. 5^25 3^88 3-75 3^62 •75 1-50 •69 350 3'75 3^88 3-25 1^62 1-75 •87 2^75 •13 •38 * Xos. 1 and 10 had been dried for many years; all the others had been preserved in alcohol : Nos. 4 and 13 for several years; No. 5 about one year; No. 14 for only a few days. The amount of shrinkage is considerable in those preserved long in alcohol, or dried. 220 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. Comparative measurements of Architeuthis Sarveyi and A. princeps (in inches). No 5. i No. 2. No. 14. A. Harveyi. 1 A. Harveyi. A. princeps. Fresh. Pres'd. Fr'h. Pres'd. Fr'h. Pres'd. Total length to tips of short arms, 166? ?46 212 Total length, to tip of tentacular-arms, 382? 480 372 92? 114 86 75? 9ft 67 Head, from base of arms to mantle (above), 10? .. 14? 12 Body, edge of mantle to tip of tail (above), 82 .. -- __ 100? 74 Tip of tail to insertion of fin, 18? 17 _. _. 19 Breadth of caudal fin 22 16 33 28 From end of body to outer angle of fin, 27? 23 .. 24-5 Front edge of fin, outer angle to side of body, — 2.. 6-5 _. _. .- 10 Circumference of body, 66 S4 66 Circumference of head. .. .. 48 Length of tentacular-arms, . .- 88 30 161 30 348? 30 27 360 36 289 Length of sucker-bearing portion, — 30^6 Length of dorsal arms (1st pair), _- - 72? 81 + Leno"th of lateral arms (2d pair), 72? 100 + Length of lateral arms (3d pair), . . 72' 76 + Leno'th of ventral arms (4th pair), _ 72 13?, 126 Circumference of 1st pair of arms, at base, 7 .. .. .. 9 Circumference of 2d pair of arms, at base, 8 ._ .. 9^5C Circumference of 2d pair, 3 ft. from base, - .. 7-5(] Circumference of 3d pair, at base,.. - 10 8 17 ll-2fi Circumference of 3d pair, 3 ft. from base, .. .. 9 Circumference of 4th pair, at base, 9 7-5 _. 10 Circumference of 4th pair, 4 ft. from base, - . .. .. . 8^5 Circumference of tentacular-arms, 3-75 2-75 4 3i-4i 6 5 4 Circumference of terminal club of same, 4-5 6 8 6 Diameter of largest sucker of tentacular-arms, . . .. 1-15 1-28 1-25 1^25 1 Diameter of largest sucker of sessile arms, 1 •84 __ 1 1 Aperture of latter, . •68 •80 •8( Details of tentacular-arms : Length of 'club' or expanded portion, . 31 30 30 27 30-5 Of part of club bearing 24 largest suckers, 15 14 18 14 .. 19 Of ' wrist' or part with group of small suckers, . 7 7 _. .. 6 Of terminal part with small suckers, _ 9 9 9 9 Breadth of ' club ' in middle, - - 1-5 2^5 2^5 3 Breadth of wrist, 1-6 2-6 1-5 .. 3 Breadth of slender middle portion, .. 1-15 .. 1-5 Breadth of tip (from front to back), 1-75 .. 1^5 2 Circumference of club, 4-5 5^5 6 5 6 6 Circumference of middle portions of arm 2i-^ 2i-3i .. 3*-4i .. 3^-4 Distance between pedicels of large suckers, 1-15 1^68 1-44 -- Distance between pedicels diagonally, .- 1 1^32 1^31 -- Details of suckers of '■cluh:' Largest suckers, diameter in middle - 1-25 1-15 r28 r24 125 Largest suckers, diameter of horny ring, •92 ._ 1-15 11. Diameter of facets around suckers, __ 1 1-40 .. r2i Largest suckers, height from attachment, 1 .. .. -- •7. Largest suckers, length of pedicels, .. •40 .. .- -- ■5( Largest suckers, height of ring, - . . -- •32 -- -- -- •4 Secondary suckers, next to wrist, diameter, .. •24 .. -- -- ■4. Marginal suckers, diameter of rings, — .40 •48 •6 Marginal suckers, height of rings, outer side, .. •28 .. -- -- •3 Sessile suckers of wrist, diameter __ •12 i -- •28 .. -- Suckers of terminal section, diameter, -- i-fcr -- -- -- -- A. E. Yerrill — North American Cephalopods. 221 The dried sucker from the teiitaciilar-arin appears to have been one of the hirgest, (Phxte XYII, fig. 11). At the present time the trans- verse diameter of the ring, outside, is 28""" ; diameters of the edge, 24 and 22™'" ; greatest breadth of the ring, including denticles, 9'5"^™ ; least breadth, on inner side, 6*o"'"\ There are 48 marginal denticles, which are nearly the same in size and form, all around. They are narrow, triangular, acute, with the edges bevelled sharp, and with a central, thickened, triangular ridge on the outside. The ring is white, hard, smooth, and osseous in appearance. Of the other specimens enumerated in the first part of this paper, it is probable, judging from the proportions given, that Nos. 16, 18, and 19 also belonged to A. princeps. Nos. 18 and 19 appear to have been much larger than any of the examples of which portions have been preserved, and it was very unfortunate that the persons who scoured them did not know their value, for they were both found within a few miles of the settlement at Little Bay Copper Mine, on the south arm of Notre Dame Bay, and could easily have been taken to St. John's. Additional note on the suckers of Architeuthis Harveyi, After printing the description of A. Harveyi some additional loose sucker-rims, from specimen No. 5, were found. Among these are some of the second or oblique kind, described as existing on the sessile arras of ^4. princeps. Therefore the remarks (on p. 201), in respect to the supposed absence of suckers on the former, will no longer hold good. These suckers of the second kind differ, however, from the corresponding ones of A. princeps in having, on the outer margin, more numerous, more slender and sharper teeth, which taper regu- larly from base to tip and are not so flattened. The larger of these sucker-rims {i) are 14"5°^"' in diameter, across the base ; aperture, 9"'"' ; height at back, 7"'°^ ; in front, 2"'™ ; number of large denticles on outer margin, 10 to 14; the inner margin, except in the smaller ones, is either finely toothed or distinctly crenulated, and there are usually one or more irregular, broad, sharp, lobes or imperfect teeth on the lateral margins. The teeth of the outer margin are regular, strongly incurved, tapering from the base to the very sharp tips, and sharply bevelled on the edges. A smaller one {j) ii™'" across the base, and 4-5 across the aperture, with height of back, 6""", has five regular sharp teeth on the outer margin ; two broad irregular ones on each side, while the front edge is nearly entire. With these there were also some of the largest and least oblique 222 A. E. Verrill — North American Gephalopods. of the suckers, some of them (1 ew Haven ,Ct. ONYCHOTETITHIS ROBUSTA (Dall.) 'pans CcfTn. Acai Vol.V PLATE XXrV" E.VeTriTl & JH.Emerton. -fom nature. Photo LiihJPimderaoTi&CrisaTidjrewKaven.Ct. OiNlYCHOTEUTHrS ROBUSTA (Dall ; Tr-aTis Cop.n. Aca-i Vol V PLATE XXV" Phot/D Ltth-Fiin3Br3cji iCrisaTid "New Haven ,Ct. Id 2x THE CEPHALOPODS OF THE NORTH-EASTERN COAST OF AMERICA, PART II. The smaller Cephalopods, including the Squids AND the OcTOPI, WITH OTHER Allied Forms. By a. E. VERRILL. [From the Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Sciences, Vol. V.J New Haven, Conn., June, 1880-December, 1881. 'I The Ce'phalopods of the Northeastern Coast of America. By a. E. Verrill. Part II. the smaller cephalopods, including the " squids" and THE OCTOPI, WITH OTHER ALLIED FORMS. Before proceeding with the special subjects of this Part it seems desirable to describe in detail an important, though young and small, example of one of the gigantic species of Architeuthis, as a supple- ment to the first part of this article. Descnptio7i of a young example of Architeuthis Harveyi. Plates XXVI and XXXVITI. This specimen, which I have designated as No. 24, Avas received subsequent to the publication of the previous part of this article. It was found, dead and mutilated, floating at the surface, at the Grand Bank of Newfoundland, April, 1880, by Capt. O. A. Whitten and crew of the schooner " Wm. H. Oakes," and by them it was well pre- served and presented to the XJ. S. Commission of P^ish and Fisheries. It is of great interest because it furnishes the means of completing the description of parts that were lacking or badly preserved in the larger specimens, especially the sessile arms and the buccal mem- branes. The specimen consists of a part of the head with all the arms attached, and with the suckers in a good state of preservation on all the arms, though the tips of all the short arms, except one, are destroyed, and all of the arms are more or less injured on their outer sui-faces. The jaws and buccal membranes are intact, with the odon- tophore and oesophagus. Parts of the cartilaginous skull, wnth some of the ganglia and the collapsed eyes are present, but the external surface of the head is gone and the eyelids are badly mutilated. No part of the body was preserved. The tentacular-arms are in good preservation, with all the suckers present. Unfortunately the distal portions of both the ventral arms had been destroyed, so that the sex cannot be determined. The color of the head, so far as pre-' served, and of the external surfaces of the sessile arms is much like that of the common squids, — a rather dark purplish brown, due to minute crowded specks of that color, thickly distributed, with a pink- Trans. Conx. Acad., Vol. V. 32 June, 1880. 260 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. isli white ground-color between them. The outer buccal membrane is darker; the inner surfaces of the arms are whitish; the peduncular portions of the tentacular arms have fewer color-specks, and are paler than the other arms. Reproduction of lost 2)firts. This creature had been badly mutilated long before its death, as its healed wounds show, and to this fact many of the imperfections of the specimen are due. At the time of its death, or subsequently, the extremities of the ventral arms and of the third right arm appear to have been destroyed, besides other injuries. But both the dorsal arms and both the lateral arms of the left side had previously been truncated at 12 to 13 inches from their bases. The ends had not only healed up entirely, but each one had apparently commenced to reproduce the lost portion. The reproduced jiart consists, in each case, of an elongated, acute, soft papilla, arising from the otherwise obtuse end of the arm. At its base one or two small suckers have already been reproduced, and minute rudiments of others can be detected on some of them. Whether these arms would have been perfectly restored in course of time is, perhaps, doubtful,* but there can be no doubt that a partial restoration would, at least, have been effected. On the basal half of several of the arms some of the suckers had also been previously lost, and these were all in the i>ro- cess of restoration. The restored suckers were mostly less than one half the diameter of those adjacent, and in some cases less than one- third. Among the restored suckers were some malformations. One has a double aperture, with a double horny rim. In one case two small suckers, with pedicels in close contact, occupy the place of a single sucker. In another instance a small pedicelled sucker arises from the pedicel of a larger one, near its base. The arms and suckers. With the exception of the left arm of the second pair, none of the sessile arms have their tips perfect. Therefore it is not possible to give their relative lengths. The dorsal arms are the smallest at base and the third pair largest. They are all provided with a rather nar- row marginal membrane along each border of the front side. These membranes are scarcely wide enough to reach to the level of the rims of the suckers, though they may have done so in life. The front mai'gin, bearing the suckers is narrow on all the arms, but relatively * That mutilations of tlie arms in species of Odopiis are regularly restored is well- known, but it has been doubted whether this occurs in the ten-armed forms. A. M Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 261 wider on the ventrals than on any of the others. Each sucker-pedi- cel arises from a muscular cushion, that is slightly raised and rounded on the inner side ; these, alternating on the two sides, leave a zigzag depression along tlie middle of the arm ; from each of these cushions two thickened muscular ridges run outward to the edge of the lateral membranes, one on each side of the pedicels of the suckers. These transverse muscular ridges give a scolloped outline to the margin of the membranes. These marginal membranes are narrowest and the suckers are smallest on the ventral arms. The dorsal and lateral arms are strongly compressed laterally, but slightly swollen or con- vex in the middle, and narrowed externally to a carina, which is most prominent along the middle of the arms, and most conspicuous on the third pair of arms. The dorsal arms are rather more slender than the second pair, and were probably somewhat shorter. The left arm of the second pair has the tip preserved, with all its suckers present. On this arm there are 330 suckers, in all. The total length of the arm is 26*25 inches. The first 50 suckers extend to 12*25 inches from the base ; the next 50 occupy 4*5 inches ; the next 50 cover 3*5 ; the next 100 occupy 4*25 inches; the last 80 occupy 1*75 inches. This arm is "80 of an inch in transverse diameter, near the base ; 1*20 inches from front to back ; breadth of its front or sucker- bearing surface (without the lateral membranes), is, where widest, near the base of the arm, "50 of an inch ; the width gradually decreases, to *18 of an inch at 20 inches from the base ; beyond this the arm tapers to a very slender tip, with numerous small crowded suckers in two regular rows. At the base (Plate XXVI, fig. 4) there is first one very small sucker ; this is succeeded by two or three much larger ones, increasing a little in size ; beyond these are the largest suckers, extending to about the 25th, beyond which they gradually change their form and regularly diminish in size to the tips. The larger proximal suckers, up to the 25th to 30th, are rela- tively broader than those beyond, and have a wider and more open aperture, and a more even and less oblique horny ring, which is sharply denticulate around the entire circumference, with the denti- cles rather smaller on the inner than on the outer margin, but similar in form. These are about '31 of an inch in external diameter. They show a gradual transition to those with more oblique rims and smaller apertures. Beyond the 30th, the horny rims become de- cidedly more oblique and one-sided, with the denticles nearly or quite abortive on the inner side, and larger and more incurved on the outer margin, while the aperture becomes more contracted and oblique. 262 A. JEJ. Verrill — North American Gephalopods, At first there are H to 10 denticles on the outer margin, but these diminish in number as the suckers diminish in size, till at about 6 inches from the tip there are mostly but two or three, and the aper- ture is very contracted. Still nearer the tip there are but two, blunt ones ; then these become reduced to a single bilobed one ; and finally only one, which is squarish, appears in the minute suckers of the last two inches of the tip. The first two or three suckers at the base of the arm are more feebly denticulated than those beyond, with smaller apertures. On many of the suckers (Plate XXXVIII, fig. 3) there are still remaining, in more or less complete preservation, a circle of minute horny plates arranged radially, or transversely, on the edge of the mem- brane around the aperture, similar in arrangement to those already described in the former part of this article (p. 230) on the suckers of Sthenoteuthis pteropus (Plate XXXVI, fig. 9). They are less devel- oped, however, than in that species, being thinner and more delicate, nor do their ends appear to turn up in the form of hooks. They seem to be generally very thin, oblong, scale-like structures, with rounded or blunt ends and slightly thickened margins. These struc- tures will probably be found to vary with age, and perhaps with the season. They appear to be easily desiduous, and are often absent in preserved specimens. On the dorsal and third pairs of arms the suckers have essentially the same arrangement, form and structure, and on these three pairs of arms the larger suckers diifer but slightly in size. The character and arrangement of the suckers on the distal portion of these arms is well shown on Plate XXVI, figs. 3, 3<*, which represent a portion of one of the third pair of arras, commencing at the 67th sucker. The ventral arras are trapezoidal in section, at base, and rather stout. Breadth of front surface, near the base, exclusive of raem- branes, •55 ; transverse diameter, '95 ; front to back, 1'25 inches. The sucker-bearing surface is, therefore, broader than in the other arms. The suckers are, however, distinctly smaller and the proximal ones are different in form from the corresponding ones on the other arms. They are narrower aiid deeper, with more oblique and more con- tracted apertures, more oblique horny rims, which are denticulated on the outer margins only. On the larger ones there are 12 to 15 sharp incurved denticles. In fact, the proximal suckers on the ventral arras agree better with the middle suckers, beyond the 30th, on the other arms, for there are none having wide open apertures, sur- rounded by nearly even horny rims, denticulated all around. The A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 263 Young Architeuthis Sarveyi. ■ Measurements of arms (in inches). Dorsal jjair. Breadtli of front, excluding membranes, . Breadth of lateral membranes, Diameter, transversely, -. Diameter from front to back, Second ■pair. Total length, Breadth of front, Breadth or membranes, Diameter, transversely, Diameter, front to back, Third pair. Breadth of front, Breadth of membranes, Diameter, transversely, Diameter, front to back, — Fourth pair. Breadth of front, Breadth of membranes, .-.. Diaoieter, transversely, Diameter, front to back, Tentacular-arms . Total length, Ease to expansion of club, Diameter of slender portion, . Length of club, Length of part occupied by 24 largest suckers, . . Length of part occupied by small distal suckers,. Greatest breadth of club, Diameter, front to back, . 26-25 67- •4-- 6 8-25 4-25 260 ■no •60 Near base. •35 •20 •75 1^05 •40 •25 •80 1^20 •50 •20 1-10 1^08 •40 •20 •98 1^40 At 5 in. At 10 in, •35 •15 •35 •40 •15 •40 1^20 •30 •10 At 15 in. •30 •60 At 20 in. •16 •40 Sessile arms, front base to particular suckers. To To To To To To To To 25th. 50th. 100th. 150th. 200th. 250th. sooth. tip. Dorsal pair, base to suckers, n-n 12^25 Second pair, base to suckers, 1-Vo 12^25 16^75 20^25 22-90 24^50 25-75 26^25 Third pair, base to suckers, 7-25 12^25 Fourth pair, base to suckers, 6-25 10^ 16^50 20^75 -- -. 1 -. Measurments of suckers of sessile arms (in inches). .c O i J3 i On 1st pair of arms, external diameter, On 1 st pair of arms, aperture diameter, On 2d pair of arms, external diameter. •31 •25 •31 -25 •31 -22 -25 -15 -24 •15 -27 •18 •28 •18 •21 •11 •16 -10 -20 ■11 -22 •12 -16 •10 -15 Ou 2d pair of arms, aperture diameter, On 3d pair of arms, external diameter, -08 On 3d pair of arms, aperture diameter, On 4tli pair of arms, external diameter •14 On 4th pair of arms, aperture diameter, -07 264 A. M Verrill — North American Gephalopods. suckers diminish regularly in size, and in the number of denticles, till at the 200th (where the arms are bi'oken off) there are but three denticles. Tentacular-arms. Plate XXVI, lig. 2. The tentacular-arms are both entire, with all the suckers well pre- served. The total length is 65 and 67 inches respectively ; length of the expanded portion or club, 8*25 inches; diameter of the peduncu- lar portion varies from "40 to '70 of an inch ; at the base, '90 ; breadth of the proximal part of the club, where it is broadest, "70; diameter from front to back, -60; extei'nal diameter of the largest suckers, "6b of an inch; height of their cups, "28; of lateral suckers, 'IS; of the largest marginal su«kers on the distal portion, 'H. The peduncular portion is somewhat thickened and rounded at the base, but through most of its length it is slender, varying in size, and nearly triangular in section, with the corners rounded, each side measuring, wliere largest, '60 of an inch in breadth. At about a foot from the base the small smooth-rimmed suckers and their opposing tubercles begin to appear on the inner surface. At first these are placed singly and at considerable intervals (2 '5 to 3*5 inches), each sucker alternating with a tubercle on each arm ; further out they are nearer together, and towards the club they alternate, two by two, on each arm ; near the commencement of the club they become more numerous and are arranged somewhat in two rows ; just at the commencement of the club they become more crowded, forming three and then four oblique transverse rows of suckers, with the same number of tubercles alongside of them ; on the basal expansion of the club, which is its thickest portion, these suckers and tubercles become very numerous, covering nearly the whole inner surface, form- ing rather crowded and irregular obliqiie rows of six or more. These smooth-rimmed suckers are followed by an irregular group of about twenty, somewhat larger, denticulated suckers, occupying the entire breadth for a very short distance. Then follow the two median rows of large suckers, alternating with a row of marginal ones, of about half their size, on each side. The first three or four large suckers of each row gradually increase in size ; then follow six to eight nearly equal ones of the largest size ; these are followed by two to four distal ones, decreasing in size. In one of the rows there are fourteen that distinctly belong to the large series ; in the other row there are twelve. The distal section of the club is occupied by A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 265 four regular rows of small denticulated suckers, more strongly toothed on the outer margins, and similar in form to the marginal suckers of the middle region. Of these the two rows next the upper (?) margin are decidedly larger than those of the two lower (?) rows. Close to the tip there is a group of about a dozen minute suckers, with smooth even rims. The middle portion of the club is bordered on each side by a rather broad, thin scalloped membrane. The distal section has a broad keel on the outer margin. Suckers of tentacular-arms. Diameter of largest, -35 Height of largest, -28 Diameter of lateral, -18 Height of lateral, -09 Diameter of smooth-rimmed ones, ._ 'lO Diameter of tubercles, -08 Of largest lateral ones of distal section, •14 Of median lateral ones of distal section, -11 Buccal memhranes and jaws. Plate XXYI, fig. 7. This specimen fortunately had the buccal membranes and other parts about the mouth perfectly preserved, which has not been the case in the large specimens. The outer buccal membrane is broad and thin, rather deeply colored externally. Its margin extends into seven acute angles — one of which is opposite each of the lateral and ventral arms, but on the dorsal side there is only one, which corresponds to the interval between the two dorsal arms. From each of these angles a membrane runs to, and for a short distance along the side of the opposite arm, except from the dorsal one, which sends off" a membrane which divides, one part going to the inner lateral sui'face of each dorsal arm. The membranes from the upper lateral and ventral angles join the upper lateral sides of their corresponding arms ; those from the lower lateral angles go to the lower lateral sides of the third pair of arms. The inner surface of the buccal membrane is whitish and deeply and irregularly reticulated by con- spicuous, soft, wrinkles and furrows, which become somewhat con- centric toward the margin. Beneath this membrane are openings to the aquiferous cavities. The inner buccal membrane, immediately surrounding the beak, is whitish, thickened at the margin, and strongly irregularly wrinkled and puckered. The jaws have sharp, dark brown tips, changing to clear brown backward, with the laminaj very thin, transparent, and whitish. The 266 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. upper mandible lias the rostrum regularly curved, with a distinct ridge, in continuation with its inner edges, extending down the sides, and only a slight notch at its base. The lower mandible has a notch close to the tip, with the rest of the inner edge nearly straight ; at the base is a rather large and wide V-shaped notch ; the tooth beyond it being broad-triangular and rather large; beyond the tooth the aire are white, soft and cartil- aginous. Measurements of jaws (in inches). Transverse diameter of buccal mass, _. 1 Vertical diameter of buccal mass, 1 Upper Mandibk: Tip to end of frontal lamina, 1 Tip to notch, Tip to lateral border of lamina. .. Lower Mandible : Tip to border of mentum, Tip to lateral border of alas, Tip to inner end of alse, 1 Tip to bottom of notch, Heiglit of tooth, Notch to inner end of alse, Mentum to inner end of alse, 1 The portion of the oesophagus preserved is 14*75 inches long and about 'IS of an inch broad, in its flattened condition. The odontophore (Plate XXXVIII, figs. 1, 2) is amber-color, -18 of an inch broad. The tridentate median teeth have moderately long but not very acute points, of which the middle one is a little the longest. The inner lateral teeth are bidentate and somewhat broader and longer than the median ones; their outer denticle is well-developed, but considerably shorter than the inner one. The next to the outer lateral teeth are larger at base and much longer, simple, broad, tapering, flattened, slightly curved, acute at tip. They appear not to have the small lateral denticle observed on the corresponding teeth of the adult Architeitthh (see Plate XVIa, figs. 1, 2). The outer lateral teeth are similar to the preceding, but rather larger and not quite so broad at base. The marginal plates are well-developed, thin, somewhat rhomboidal. The internal cavity of the ears is somewhat irregularly three-lobed, with several rounded papillae projecting inward from its sides, very much as in those of Ommastrephes. Each ear contained two irregular- shaped otoliths, one of which (Plate XXXVUI, fig. 4) was much larger than the other, in each ear. The eyes were both burst, and most of tlieir internal structure was destroyed. So far as preserved they closely agree with those of A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 267 Ommastrephes. The eye-balls were large and sotaewhat oblong in form, and appear to have been nearly two inches broad and three long. The eye-lids are badly mutilated, but the anterior sinus can be imperfectly made out. It seems to have been broad and rounded. The aquiferous cavities appear to have been like those of Omma- strephes. The form and structure of the cartilaginous ' brain-box ' also appear to be essentially the same as in the genus last named. Ommastrephes. Ommastrephes {pars)'D^O\:h\gQ.j, Voy. Am. Merid., 1835; Cephal. Acetabulifers, p. 341. Body elongated, pointed posteriorly. Caudal fin broad, trans- versely rhomboidal. Pen narrowed behind the middle, with a strong median rib and large marginal ribs on each side ; near the posterior end thin and concave, expanded into a lanceolate form, with the tip infolded and slightly hooded. Head large. Eyes with lids, having a distinct sinus in front. Arms stout, the third pair stoutest, with a dorsal keel ; all the arms have marginal membi-anes exterior to the suckers. Suckers of the arms deep and oblique, with horny rims which are strongly denticulate on the outer margin, the median tooth usually largest. Tentacular-arms rather long and contractile, stout, with a moderately wide terminal club, which has along its middle region two rows of large central suckers, and a row of smaller marginal ones alternating with them, on each side ; proximal part of club with small denticu- late suckers only ; distal part of club with four to eight rows of small denticulate suckers. Siphon-tube placed in a depression of the under side of the head, and attached to the liead by a lateral bridle on each side, behind the eyes, and by a pair of bridles on its dorsal surface, at the bottom of the depi'ession in which it is lodged. Terminal orifice transversely elliptical, furnished with an internal valve. Mantle-fastenings ('apparatus of resistance'), situated on the basal extension of the siphon, consist, on the ventral side, of two large triangular bosses, with an elongated and somewhat eai*-shaped longi- tudinal fosse, and a shallower transverse one; and on each side of the inner surface of the mantle, of a corresponding short, raised, longi- tudinal ridge, swollen posteriorly, and a lower transverse ridge, which fit closely into the fosses. The dorsal side of the head has a median, longitudinal facet, that fits upon its counterpart on the mantle, over the anterior part of the pen, which gives it support. Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V, 33 June, 1880. 268 A. E. VerriU — N'orth American Cephalopods. The nuchal lamelljB are formed by a transverse tegumentary fold behind the eyes, from whicli run backw^ard, on each side, three longi- tudinal lamellae, which are delicate, and have a sensory (perhaps olfactory) function. Buccal membrane seven-angled, thin, corrugated on the inner sur- face, destitute of suckers. Branchial auricles, and gills large. Liver and stomach voluminous. The male has one of the ventral arms (which may be either right or left in our species) hectocotylized near the tip, by enlargement and flattening of the bases of the sucker-stalks, while their cups become small or abortive. The female has oviducts developed on both sides, but they are small, and simple, opening far back. Two pairs of nidamental glands, which are small and simple. Ommastrephes illecebrosa VerriU. (Short-finned squid.) Loligo illecebrosa Lesiieur, Journ. Phil. Acad. Nat. Sci., ii, p. 95, Plate 10, figs. 18-21, 1821 (figures incorrect). Blainville, Diet, des Sci. nat., vol. xxvii, p. 142, 1823. Gould, Invert. Mass., ed. I, p. 318, 1841 (habits). Loligo piscatorum La Pylaie, Ann. des Sci. nat., iv, p. 319, 1825, PI. 16 (habits as observed at Saint Pierre). Ommastrephes sagiUatus (jmts) D'Orbig., Cephal. Acetab., p. 345, Plate 7, figs. 1-3 (after Lesueur). Gray {pars), Catalogue Moll, of British Mus., Part I, Cephal. Antep., p. 58, 1849. Binney, in Gould's Invert. Mass., ed. II, p. 510, 1870 (excl. syn.), PI. 26, figs. 341-4 [341 is inaperfect],* not Plate 25, fig. 339. Tryon {pars), Man. Couch., I, p. 177, PI. 78, fig. 342 (very poor, after Lesueur), PI. 79, fig. 343, 1879 {not Plate 78, figs. 341, 345). Ommastrephes illecebrosa Verrill, Amer. Jour. Sci., vol. iii. p. 281, 1S72 (synonymy); Report on Invert. Viney. Sd., etc., 1873, pp. 441 (habits), 634 (descr.) ; Amer. Jour. Science, vol. xix, p. 289, April, 1880. Plates XXVIII ; XXIX, figs. 5, 5a ; XXXVII, fig. 8 ; XXXIX. Body, in the younger specimens, long and slender; in the adults, especially when the stomach is distended with food, and in the breeding season, rather stout ; most so in the gravid female ; in pre- served specimens the apparent stoutness of the body depends very much upon whether the mantle was in a contracted or expanded * This species is not well figured in the last edition of Gould's Invertebrates. Plate 25, fig. 339, which Mr. Binney refers to it, really represents a Loligo. Plate 26, figs. 341-344 (erroneously referred to Loligopsis pavo), was doubtless made from a specimen of this species, but if so, the long arms were incorrectly drawn, and confused with the short arms. A. E. Verrill — JVbrth American Cephalopods. 269 state when the animal died. Caudal fin transversely rhomboidal, or broad spear-shape, about one-third wider than long ; its breadth usually less than half the length of the mantle ; the posterior borders are nearly straight and form nearly a right angle at the posterior end ; the anterior margins are somewhat convexly rounded, and the front margin extends, at the sides of the body, considerably forward beyond the insertion of the fin. Ratio of fin-length to mantle-length 1 : 2*4 8 to 1 : 3-00 (the latter in the young ones). Average propor- tions in eight adult specimens : of fin-length (from insertion) to length of dorsal side of mantle, about 1 : 2*55 ; breadth of fin to length of mantle, average, 1 : 1*90; length of head (dorsal edge of mantle to base of arms) to mantle-length, average, 1 : 7*15. The head is large, well-rounded ; the exposed portion is shorter than broad, its breadth about equals that of the body, in ordinary contraction ; its sides, in the region of the eyes, are somewhat swollen ; the under surface is flattened, and has a deep excavation in front, semi-circular, or rather semi-elliptical, in outline, to receive the dorsal half of the siphon-tube, which fits into it closely. The sides of the head, back of the eyes, have a i-ather prominent, transverse ridge, back of which the head suddenly narrows, to the neck. The transverse ridges curve backward slightly and meet on the dorsal side of the head, where they are less prominent. Three thin, lamelliform, erect folds of the skin extend backward from the transverse ridge, on each side of the head ; of these the middle or lateral one is about in line with the lower eye-lid ; the upper one is, at its origin, about midway betw^een the latter and the median dorsal line, but its posterior edge bends downward and joins that of the one below; the lowest of the three is shorter and cmwes upward, and finally joins the middle one, at its posterior edge. These folds form, therefore, in connection with the transverse ridge, two well-defined lateral areas or facets, of delicate and probably very sensitive integu- ment, placed just in front of the mantle-opening, on each side, where they must be bathed by the inflowing currents of water. It seems probable to me, therefore, that they are the seat of a special sense, analogous to, if not identical with, that of smell. They are, also, closely connected with the organs of hearing, and may be of some service in concentrating sound-vibrations. A small pore is situated within the lower facet. The pupils are round and the eyes are large, though the opening between the lids is usually rather small, especially in alcoholic speci- mens. In these the aperture is usually contracted to a small obliquely transverse, irregular-triangular form, or even to a narrow oblique slit ; 270 A. E. Verrill — North American Cejyhalopods. when more open the aperture is still usually somewhat angular; the anterior sinus is narrow and extends downward and forward. The eye-lids form, when nearly expanded, an irregular oval, the longest diameter placed transversely and somewhat obliquely, while the narrow and deep sinus extends forward and somewhat downward. When partly closed (Plate XXIX, fig. 5) the ojjening between the lids generally becomes more oblong and sometimes approaches a triangular form. The mantle is thick and very muscular; its anterior margin has a concave outline beneath, forming a slightly prominent angle on each side ; from these angles it advances somewhat to the slight median dorsal angle, which projects forward but little, and does not fonn a distinct lobe, and sometimes it is hardly noticeable, even as an angle, the transverse outline of the edge on the dorsal side being, in that case, nearly straight, or advancing a very little in the middle. The sessile arms are rather stout, tapering to acute tips. The dorsal arms are a little smaller and shorter than the others; the second and third pairs are nearly equal in size and length, the second often a trifle the longer; those of the fourth pair are usually inter- mediate in length between the first and second pairs. All the sessile arms are stout and armed with similar suckers. Along their inner angles, ovitside the suckers, they are all similarly provided with marginal membranes, which rise to about the same height as the suckers, on each side. Just proximal to each sucker on the inner face of the arm, arises a thickened, transverse, muscular fold, that extends to the edge of the lateral membrane, which often recedes between their extremities, so as to have a scolloped outline. The dorsal arms are a little shorter and decidedly smaller than the others. The two lateral pairs of arms are stoutest and longest, and nearly equal, sometimes one pair and sometimes the other, being longest. The ventral arms are a little longer than the dorsal and shorter than the lateral ones. The dorsal and upper-lateral arms are trapezoidal in section, with the inner face rather broad. The dorsal arms have a slightly elevated, median dorsal fold, commencing near the base and running to the tip. Those of the second pair have a broader, membranous fold on the lower-outer angle, along the whole length. Those of the third pair are stouter than the others, and much compressed laterally, with the outer surface rounded, close to the base, but becoming compressed and keeled farther out, and having a high median ridge along its middle region, becoming narrow toward the tip. The ventral arms are trapezoidal in section, with a narrow fold A. E. Verrill — ISforth American Ce2)halopods. 271 along the outer angle, which is acute, while the ventral angle is rounded. The tentacular-arms (Plate XXVIII, figs, 1«, 2) are long; when extended, in fresh specimens, they reach hack beyond the base of the caudal fin. They are rather stout, rounded-trapezoidal along the peduncular portion ; along the upper-outer angle a thin fold runs from the base to the tip, becoming a wide carina on the backside of the club ; two less marked folds run along the inner angles, defining a narrow inner face, along the whole length, but on this face thei'e are no suckers, except close to where it begins to expand into the broader face of the club ; along the sides of the club, the marginal membranes become much wider, rising to a level ^\ath the suckers. In the male of our species, one of the ventral arms (Plate XXVIII, figs. 8, 3a) is strongly hectocotylized, somewhat as in Loligo. But in this species it is the right arm, about as often as the left, that is modified. Toward the tip of the arm, for some distance, the pedicels of the suckers, especially of the outer row, become shorter, and the bases of the sucker-stalks become larger, broader, and transversely compressed, while the cups of the suckers themselves decrease rapidly, till they become very minute, and on a number of the most flattened and largest stalks, they are entirely abortive, in the case of the medium sized males, but, very close to the tip, they may again become normal. The inner row of suckers is more or less modified, in a similar manner; but fewer of the sucker stalks are affected, and these are, usually, not so extensively altered, though in the larger males many of them are commonly destitute of cups and have the same flat- tened form as those of the outer row, with which they are usually united along the median line of the arm, forming: a zig-zao- ridge. In a very large male (J), with the right ventral arm modified, the alteration of the sucker-stalks becomes obvious at about the 45th sucker, and there are, beyond this, about 80 modified suckers, ex- tending to the very tip ; of these about 30, in the outer row, are represented only by the flat, lamelliform bases of the sucker-stalks, without cups ; on the inner row, the small cups extend for about ten suckers farther than on the outer. The lamelliform processes are united medially in a zigzag line, along the entire tip. The modified part is about an inch in length. This arm is as long as its mate, (though in other specimens it is often shorter) ; but it is broader, stouter, and more blunt at tip, both the inner face and lateral membrane being in- creased in width. The younger males, 4 to 6 in. long, have the corre- sponding suckei's less extensively modified, and the cups, though very much reduced in size, are usually present on all or nearly all the stalks. 272 A. M Verrill — North American Cephalopods. The portion of the tentacles wliich bears suckers is always less than half the whole length. The relative size of the suckers varies greatly in both sexes, perhaps in connection with a periodical renewal of their horny rings. The club is long and moderately broad, gradually widening from the peduncular part of the arm, and tapering at the end to a rather blunt, flattened and curved tip, which is strongly carinated on the outer side by a thin lamina. The suckers commence a short distance in advance of the expansion of the club. They are at first small, deep cup-shaped, and somewhat scattered, in two alternate rows, but all of these small ones have oblique rims, strongly denticulated on the outer margin with four or five long incurved teeth, while the inner edge is smooth. Of the small ones, before the commencement of the two median rows of lai-ge suckers, there are from ten to fifteen. The middle region of the club is occupied by two rows of large suckers (fig. 7) and by a row of small marginal ones, on each side, alternating with the large ones. The uppermost of the two rows of large suckers contains one or two more suckers than the lower, and they are also larger. The number in the upper row is seven to nine, in the lower five to seven, the largest specimens having the greater number. Of these, the three to five middle ones in each row are decidedly the largest and have the edge of the marginal ring nearly smooth and even ; at each end of each row the suckers diminish in size and the edge becomes denticulate, at first by the formation of narrow incisions, which leave broad, stout, blunt denticles ; but as the suckers diminish in size these become longer, narrower and more acute ; their inner margins remain smooth. The large suckers are broad and moderately deep, somewhat swollen below, and a little oblique. The marginal suckers are much smaller, shallower, more oblique, and have the entire rim finely and sharply denticulate, the den- ticles being longer and strongly incurved on the outer margin. Beyond the rows of large suckers there is, at first, a small group of sharply denticulate suckers, in four rows, resembling the marginal ones in form and size ; but these rapidly decrease in size and are succeeded by eight crowded rows of very small suckers, with minute apertures, which occupy the entire face of the terminal section to the tip. The suckers of the sessile arms are largest on the two lateral pairs, on which they are nearly equal, and the largest are about the same in size as those on the tentacular-club ;* those of the ventral arms are smallest ; those of the dorsal arms are intermediate in size between * In the males the tentacular suckers are usually the smaller ; in the females often the larger. A. E. 'Verrill — Worth American Cephalopods. 273 those of the lateral and ventral arras. The first few suckers (three to five), at the base of each arm, are smaller than those beyond, but increase regularly in size; they have the edge of the rim nearly entire, or with only a few blunt teeth on the outer margin ; then follow about twelve suckers, of the largest size. These large suckers (Plate XXVIII, figs. 5, 5a) are deep, oblique cup-shaped, somewhat swollen in the middle, with oblique horny rims, which are entire on the inner margin, but on the outer have a large, strongly incurved, acute median tooth, on each side of which there are usually four or five shorter, flat, blunt teeth ; but toward the base of the arms these ai'e fewer and shorter, while distally they become more numerous, longer, and more acute, and often the edge is more or less denticulate nearly all around. The larger suckers are followed by a regularly de- creasing series of thirty to forty smaller secondary ones (figs. 6, 6a), not counting the numerous very small ones, within one-third of an inch of the tip. These secondary suckers grade gradually into the large or primary ones, both in size and form ; they are, however, armed with four or five very sharp incurved teeth, on the outer margin, of which the median one is longest, while the inner margin is usually entire. They are very oblique and one-sided in form. The membrane around the rim of all the suckers is thickened, but most so on the basal ones ; it usually recedes behind the large median tooth, leaving there an emargination. The outer buccal membrane is not very large ; its inner surface is closely covered with lamelliform folds and wrinkles ; its border is prolonged into seven acute angles, from which membranes extend to the opposite arms, going to the upper sides of the second and fourth pairs of arms ; to the lower side of the thiixl pair ; but the seventh angle is in the median dorsal line, and the membrane from it bifur- cates, one-half going to the inner side of each dorsal arm. Imme- diately around the jaws there is a circular, thickened, rugose oral membrane, with a strongly lobed edge, while its inner surface is radially wrinkled and covered with scattei'ed rounded verrucae. A plain fold intervenes between this and the outer buccal membranes. The jaws are sharp and incurved at tip, reddish brown to brownish black in color, with the posterior borders of the laminae whitish and translucent. The upper mandible has a much incurved tip, with the cutting edges regularly curved, and with a shallow notch at their bases, beyond which the anterior edges rise into a broad obtuse lobe or low tooth, by which the hardened and dark-colored part, as seen by transmitted light, has the form of a sharp angular tooth, but its 274 A. JE. Verrill — North American Ce/phalopods. actual projection anteriorly is but slight, because the translucent edge beyond it rises to about the same level. The lateral-posterior borders of the frontal lamina3 are sinuous and incurved in the middle; the palatine lamina is broad, with the posterior lateral edges incurved and sinuous. The lower mandible has the extreme tip strongly incurved, forming a slight notch, close to the tip, below which the edges ai*e slightly incurved or nearly straight, with a decided V-shaped notch at the base ; the anterior edges, beyond the notch, form a triangular tooth of the inner laminae, but this is obscured, unless viewed by trans- mitted light, by the outer alar laminae, which rises at its anterior edge, which is translucent, nearly to a level with the tooth ; the inner ends of the alas are wider than tlie middle, and broadly rounded ; the gular laminae are short, narrowed posteriorly, with their inner edges incurved, and with a thickened, prominent ventral carina. The jaws of a large specimen measure as follows: upper mandible, tip to posterior end of palatine lamina, 22™'"; to dorsal end of frontal lamina, 16; to posterior lateral edge of same, 9; to base of cutting edge, 5 ; inner edge of palatine lamina to dorsal end of fi'ontal lamina, 1*7. Lower mandible, tip to inner end of alae, 13'"'"; to ven- tral notch of alae, 4 ; to ventral notch of gular laminre, 9 ; to posterior end of same, 16 ; to base of cutting edges, 5. The buccal mass has, on the outer surface of the dorsal and lateral sides, a broad, thin, brown horny plate, with a notch posteriorly, in the median line. The odontophore (Plate XXXVII, tig. 8), is remarkable for the length and sliarpness of the teeth, especially of the central and outer rows. The median teeth have a long and very acute median denticle, Avith much shorter lateral ones. The inner lateral teeth have broad bases and a long and very sharp central denticle, with a much shorter lateral one, on the outside. The next to the outer lateral teeth are simple, slender and sharp. The outer lateral teeth are much longer, strongly curved, and very acute. The pen (Plate XXVIII, fig. 4) is long and slender, with a slender midrib and strong marginal ribs ; the anterior end is thin, broad pen- shaped, subacute ; from very near the anterior end it tapers gradu- ally backward to about the posterior fourth, where it becomes very narrow, apj^arently consisting only of the consolidated lateral ribs and midrib, the former showing on the ventral side a thin groove between them, the latter appearing as a slender ridge on the dorsal side. The posterior portion is narrow-lanceolate in form, with thin A. jEJ. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 275 edges, and a strong midrib, composed of the united marginal ribs of the anterior portion ; tlie thin edges are incurved, so as to give a canoe-shaped form to this portion, and near the tip, the edges unite beneath into a short hood-like tip. Anteriorly the lateral ribs show two grooves on the ventral side, and appear to be composed of three united ribs. The ground-color of a specimen taken by me, in 1870, at Eastport, Maine, when first caught, was pale bluish-white, with green, blue and yellow iridescence on the sides and lower surface; the whole body, head, and outer surfaces of arms and fins were more or less thickly covered with small, unequal, circular, orange-brown and dark brown spots, having crenulate margins ; these spots were continually chang- ing in size, from mere points, when they were nearly black, to spots 1""" to To""" in diameter, when they were pale orange-brown, becom- ing lighter colored as they expanded. On the lower side of body, head, and siphon the spots were more scattered, but the intervals were generally less than the diameter of the spots. On the upper side the spots were much crowded and in different planes, with the edges often overlapping, thus increasing the variety of the tints. Along the mid- dle of the back the ground-color was pale flesh-color, with a distinct median dorsal band, along which the spots were more crowded and tinged with green, in fine specks. Above each eye there was a broad lunate spot of light purplish red, with smaller and much crowded brown spots. The upper surface of the head was deeply colored by the brown spots, which were here larger, darker, and more crowded than elsewhere, and situated in several strata. The under sides of the arms and fins were colored like the body, except that the spots were smaller and much less numerous. The suckers were pure white. The eyes were dark, blue-black, surrounded by an iridescent border. The colors change constantly, when living or recently dead, by means of the continual contraction and dilation of the chromato- phores. The different tints pass over the surface like blushes. In specimens recently preserved in alcohol, the same pattern of coloration is usually visible. The dark dorsal band on the body and head, and the dark patches above the eyes, as well as smaller dark patches in front of the eyes, can be plainly seen. In these darker parts the chromatophores are much crowded, and have a purplish brown color, varying to chocolate-brown in specimens longer pre- served. On other parts of the body the chromatophores are more scattered and usually reddish brown in color, with a circular or ellip- tical outline ; when expanded, the larger ones are about 1""" in diam- Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. Y. 34 June, 1880. 2*76 A. E. Yerrill — North American Cephalopods. eter. The under surfaces of the fins, siphon, head, and ai*ms have fewer and smaller spots, and are, therefore, lighter colored, and appear nearly white when these spots are contracted, A fresh specimen, caught in Casco Bay, in 1873, had the following proportions: Length of head and body, not including the arms, 221™'" ; length of caudal fin, 86 ; breadth of fin, 90 ; diameter of body, 35; length of upper arms, 80; of second pair, 100; of third pair, 100; of the ventral pair, 90; of tentacular-arms, 182""'". Of our species, I have measured large numbers of specimens, pre- served in diiferent ways, and also fresh, and have found no great vari- ation in the form and relativ e length of the caudal fin, among speci- mens of similar size and in similar states of preservation, nor do the sexes differ in this respect. The young, however, differ very de- cidedly from the large specimens in these respects. The modes of preservation also cause much of the variation in the proportions of fins and arms to the mantle. The two sexes are probably equally numerous, but in our collections the females usually predominate, and the largest siDCcimens are usually females, though equally large males occur. In 31 measured specimens, in alcohol, from various localities and of both sexes, the average length, from tip of tail to dorsal edge of the mantle, was 176""" (6*96 inches); from tip of tail to inser- tion of fin, 66"'" (2*60 inches) ; average proportion of fin to mantle- length, 1:2-68. Among these the proportions varied from as low as 1 : 2'48, in some of the larger ones (with mantle above 8 inches), up to 1 : 3-00, in the smaller ones (with the mantle less than 3 inches long). The following tables are intended to illustrate the natural varia- tion in the proportions, due mainly to age, and the accidental varia- tions caused by differences in the modes of preservation and strength of the alcohol. The specimens from Eastport, Me., designated G. H. I. R., were collected at one time, in midsummer, and preserved in the same way, in alcohol of moderate strength, repeatedly changed ; at the present time the strength of the alcohol is about 80 per cent. They are in good condition, moderately firm and not badly contracted. Those designated as D. E. F. N. O. P., were also collected at one time, in August, and preserved together. They are in fair condition, but not so well preserved as the former lot. Those numbered ii to xiv were preserved together, about the last of July. They were placed in strong alcohol and are hard and badly contracted. J. K. and L. were preserved together, but were originally found dead on the beach and in a relaxed state. They are only moderately contracted by the alcohol. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 2V7 Measurements of Ommastrephes illecehrosa (in inches). Tail to tip of dorsal arms, Tail to lip of second pair arms, .. Tail to tip of third pair arms, Tail to tip of fourth pair arms, . . Tail to tip of tentacular-arms, Tail to base of dorsal arms, Tail to center of eye, Tail to edge of mantle, above, Tail to edge of mantle, below, Tail to insertion of fin, Breadth of fin, . Distance between lateral inser- tions, Front edge, outer angle to inser- tion, Back edge, outer angle to tip of tail, Circumference of body, Breadth of body. Breadth of head at eyes, Breadth of eye-opening, Breadth of siphon at bridle, Length of head, mantle to base of dorsal arms, .... Length of dorsal arms, Length of 2d pair, Length of 3d pair, Length of 4th pair, Length of tentacular-arms, Length of club, Breadth of dorsal arms, Breadth of 2d pair, Breadth of 3d pair, Breadth of 4th pair, Breadth of tentacular-arms, Breadth of club, Front to back of 3d pair, Diameter of Suckers : Largest on tentacular-arms. Largest on 3d pair, Largest on ventral arms, ProportioJis : Length of fin to mantle length, 1 : Breadth of fin to mantle length, 1 : Length* to breadth of fin. I : Length of head to mantle, 1 : 0$ Ps D? E? J^ 1$ R5 W $ Fresh. 13-40 14-20 14-20 13-10 16-50 10-00 9-30 8-60 8-20 3-30 4-20 2-20 3-30 4-80 1-70 1-60 -40 -75 1-40 3-75 4-30 4-10 3-60 6-80 3-30 •35 -45 •45 •44 •25 •30 -65 -18 -18 -11 2-60 2-04 1-27 6-14 2-20 3-25 2-50 1-86 1-34 5-70 12-75 13-25 15-5 9-00 8-25 7-75 7-30 3-10 4-25 •50 2-00 3-15 2-50 1-82 1-37 6-20 50 00 00 90 35 10 75 78 40 90 2-90 1-15 •55 •80 2-70 3-15 3-00 2-80 4-00 1-85 •25 •30 •28 •30 •30 •18 •40 •11 •11 •09 2-58 1-87 1-37 8^87 50 30 20 40 50 00 50 70 10 50 15 65 50 50 50 15 65 36 78 30 65 40 55 80 80 55 35 45 50 45 28 25 65 -18 -21 -11 2-48 1-69 1-46 6-70 10-50 10-80 11-00 10-60 12-20 8-30 7-75 7^50 7-15 2^90 3^80 -45 2-80 3-00 4-30 1-30 1-20 -20 •60 80 20 70 67 •43 •00 75 •30 •35 •35 •35 -20 •22 •45 -10 •14 •09 2-58 1^97 1^30 9^30 2^10 -13 -14 -07 2-57 1-84 1-39 7-20 8-25 6-50 5-70 5-38 2-10 2-65 1-45 2-00 1-10 1-00 -25 •80 1-75 2-25 2-25 2-00 4-50 1-30 •20 •25 •25 •25 •17 2^71 2-15 1-26 7-12 8-84 3-44? 3-60 1-40 3-20 4-00 4-00 3-60 7-28 The same specimens, included both in this and the following tables, show small differences in their measurements (made at different times), due partly to the different degrees of extension employed in measuring them, and partly to the fact that the alcohol had been changed, and its strength altered. * The length of the fin, in these tables, means the distance from the lateral inser- tions to the tip of the tail, which is somewhat less than the extreme length. 278 A. JEJ. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. •^jodAvaj^ m i-H o kJ" ^ .. 1 — n»ooo •poo adBO OOOOOOOOiOOOOlOOOO . , 00 t- o a •poo odBO .rtinmoooomioooooioooo , ♦o:S>p<^^'7^05fp.■;-lo^cY50cooo5C2t-05•r}^ ; •poo sdBO ._cooooooooooiooooin . , CO CO 1 "P p s •poo ad-BO lOOOOOOCOOOOiOOlOC'O , CO i " ' ' c-^ c^ ^ =0 •poo ed^o ooooomioooocooooo , o^■:S■^oOl--oo o •poo edBO oooicomirsooooooooo , , iC o K2 •Ing 'ssBpf . icoooocomooooicooo , ■pS pjBilaniA OOOOOOOOlCiOOOOOOO , ■(o^goM^ — (XM^oorcooooc-it-asM ; ' "P °° -< !• ■;jod:^SBa OOOOOiOOOOOOOiOiOOiOCOrj'cr:0 CO •yod:jsBa looooooomooiomooooi— 1 lO t- o r- lO i— ' « ^t-Cqt-d0CpcC-^-^-*f^"pc000CCr-H lO o ^ r-H Cp 00 •pg pjBieniA ooooo»ooooooomir^oo-pCpCpr^.^C;01pT-H o oo o> M -^ -J5 ©4 1^ oo" of fl a a s „ !- U CS EC eg CC ,, . £; o o a (B V .2 •c -o t. -.^ Oi O) o a o o o o be (D r— r^ rjJ fO o o o ^ ,rj ^ ^ " - 1- — C K - cs cS ji. f1 1 C5 rr r? . f^, ^ „ O TU -73 ^ O 2 "^ '=^^ f^ "^ ^^ o o o o ^ •w o o & c< a Ph o o o o o J, Xi "O TS S fl i=i fl M w w w •^ '^ Oi Q^ (P el (3 !>» >^ t>> >% ^ o < -^ c^ • =3 -« ' o -^ ' a o WW «,£ S tc '5 C3 2 a o O) o-a' ^ -^ Td CC C3 Oj A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 2V9 o s ^ o ^ ■poo 9dB3 iraooooioincoomooooic , ,o^ «DCDC^Ol:-(Mn000-C-Q0— 'O ^-^oooop^OiO-^iovco-t-rHrtoiotiDc^ cq— 1 •^Bg oosBO lOOlfJOOOiOOOinOOlOOOO ■ lOiC •Xea: oosBQ lomoooooooooiniooiooo , ,oocn Ot[^'*OOOOiC^O>pThC00'^0 1 |-:)*aO •JJOdjSBJJ oooooooioooooooooc-iror-iio t-r-fOCOOOfOMrC.-CO.--^ — Tinmooooooit;i~iocoao 00£-COCOOOC35(>»-i— '(M'tOO dodoff:o5a>Tt<4i4-^4tHo,lH.l-,rt4jjodjsBa; ■jjodjsBg OfpxiM'^cq09;»pi--5roo?': i 'C. A detached tentacular arm, belonging to a species of Chiroteuthis, was taken by the U. S. Coast Survey steamer " Blake," in the sum- mer of 1880, at station ccciii, lat. 41° 34' 30", long. 65° 54' 30", in 306 fathoms. The arm is very long and slender; the length being 780""" (or over 30 inches) ; its diameter being from 1-5 to 2'""', except near the base, where it is 3'""', and at the terminal club, which is 6""" broad, and 54""" long. The arm is white, with purplish specks, and is generally roundish, except at the club ; along the greater part of its lenoth there is a row of rather distant sessile suckers, the distance between them being usually from 12-18""''; these suckers are larger than those of the club and have a nearly flat upper surfsice and no horny marginal rim. A row of small, simple, scattered pits, perhaps homo- logues of these suckers, extends up the back side of the club. These smooth suckers evidently serve to unite the tentacular arms together when used in concert. The club is stouter than the rest of the arm convex on both sides, and but little flattened ; on each side it is bor- dered by a well developed, marginal membrane, supported bv a series of transverse, thickened, but flat, tapering, acute, muscular processes, with their ends projecting beyond the edge of the membrane, as digit- ations ; on the distal half of the club, these are separated by spaces greater than their breadth, but on the proximal portion they sub- divide into two or three parts, which become crowded close together, showing only narrow intervals or merely a groove between them. At the tip of the arm there is a thick, ovate, dark purple, spoon - shaped, hollow organ, about 4""" long, with its opening on the back side of the arm. This so strongly resembles the spoon-shaped organ of the hectocotylized arm of some Octopods, as to suggest the pos- sibility of a similar use, for sexual purposes. The suckers are crowded in 4 to 8 indistinct rows. Their pedicels are long and slender hav- ing beyond the middle a large, dark purple, fluted, swollen portion, beyond which the pedicel is more slender ; the cup of the sucker is small and deep, with a very oblique, oblong-ovate, lateral opening ; horny rim, not distinctly toothed (fig. \b). Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 37 February, 1881, 300 A. E. Verrill — North American Cepludopods. Histioteuthis Collinsii Verrill. Amer. Journ. Sci., xvii, p. 241, March, 1879; xix, p. 290, 1880. Tryon, Man. Conch., i. p. 166, 1879, (copied from preceding.) Yerrill, this vol.. p. 234, Plate 22, Feb., 1879. Plate XXII. Plate XXVII, figures 3-5. Plate XXXVII, figure 5. In addition to the original specimen, figured and described in Part I of this article (see p. 234), another specimen, represented by the jaws alone, has been received by the U. S. Fish Commission, from the Gloucester fisheries. (Lot 843.) This was obtained on the Western Bank, ofi" Nova Scotia. Another beak was dredged by the " Fish Hawk," at station 893, south of Newport, R. I., in 372 fathoms. These jaws agree well in size and all other characters, with those of the original specimen (PI. XXVII, fig. 4). Family. — Desmoteuthidje nov. For the reception of the genera, Desmoteuthis V. and Taonhis St., as defined below, I propose to establish this new family, which has hitherto been confounded with (Jranchidm and Loligopsidm. Body much elongated, pointed posteriorly ; caudal fin narrow, terminal, mantle united to neck by a dorsal and two lateral nniscular commissures. Pen lance-shaped, as long as the mantle, with a long- narrow shaft; blade incurved or hooded i)OSteriorly. CEsophagus and intestine very much elongated. Nidaraental glands large, sym- metrical. Eyes large, protuberant ; lids free and simple. No auditory crests. Siphon large, with neither internal valve nor dorsal bridle. Arras with depressed suckers. Tentacular ai-ms with a well-developed club, bearing suckers. Desmoteuthis, gen. nov. Taonius (pars) Steenstrup, 1861. Body very long, tapering backward to a long, slender, acute cau- dal portion. Caudal fin long, narrow, tapering to a long acute tip. Anterior edge of the mantle united directly to the head, on the dor- sal side, by a commissure, so that there is no free edge, medially, and the surface is continuous, as in Sepiola ; the dorsal commissure extends backward and diverges within the mantle ; two additional muscular commissures unite the lateral inner surfaces of the mantle to the sides of the siphon. Eyes very large and prominent, with sim- ple circular lids. No aquiferous pores. Siphon large and promi- nent, with neither valve nor dorsal bridles. Arms small and short. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 301 subequal, witli a basal web and lateral membranes; suckers smallest on the ventral arms, and urceolate ; largest and flatish on the mid- dle of the lateral and dorsal arms; feebly toothed. Pen extending the whole length of the body, very slender and of xmiform width for more than half the length, then becoming broad-lanceolate, the term- inal portion having the edges involute, forming a long slender cone, into which the ovary extends. Nidamental glands large, symmetri- cally developed on the two sides. Gills small, situated in front of the middle of the body. The genus Taonhts was proposed by Steenstrup to inclvxde this and T. pavo (Les. sp.), but he has never, to my knowledge, definitely de- fined the genus. As T. pavo appears to be generically distinct from the present genus, 1 propose to retain Taonins, with T. pavo for its type. By many writers T. pavo has been placed in LoUgopsis, or Leachia. Steenstrup himself, formerly referred D. hyperhorea, to Leachia. By Tryon, both have been referred back to Loligopsis. Loligopsis, as defined by D'Orbigny, in 1839, included T. pavo, as well as the type of Leachia, but he referred Lamarck's original type of Loligopsis to the genus, as emended by him, only with doubt. It seems desirable, therefore, to explain this confusion, so far as possible. Zo/«,70/9s/s Lamarck,* 1812 and 1822, was based only on an im- perfect figure, made by Peron, of a small oceanic squid, which had lost its tentacular arms. The supposed character of having eight arms was, for him, the only basis for the genus, no others being men- tioned. The species [L. Peronii) was, however, described very briefly as a small squid with eight equal arms and two posterior, dis- tinct caudal fins, and it was compared to Sepiola. It has apparently not been rediscovered by later wiiters, unless L. chrysophthalma U'Orb., be the same species, which is quite possible. The latter, as figured, is a small, short-bodied species, with distinct, separate, small, cai(denings round, looking somewhat downward; pupils large and round ; lids thin and simple. Siphon very large and prominent, extending forward between the eyes, but without a special groove ; dorsal surface firmly united to the head by a thick commissure, leaving about half the length free ; opening large, without any valve. Arms comparatively small and short, none of them comjjlete, in our specimen, except those of the 3d and 4th pairs, which are nearly equal in length, the ventral ones a little the shortest and most slen- der; the dorsal and 2d pairs of arms have lost their distal portions, but the ])arts of the dorsal arms remaining correspond in size with the ventral ones ; and those of the 2d pair with the 3d pair. The arms are all united together by a thin, delicate basal web, which extends up some distance between the arras (farthest between the dorsal pair), and then runs along the sides of the arms, as broad, thin, marginal membranes, to the tips. Suckers of the ventral arms smaller and difterent in form from those of the others, all of them being urceolate, with narrow apertures, surrounded by a slightly enlarged border, and having small horny rings with the edge entire, or nearly so, or. the proximal suckers, but on the smaller ones, toward the tip, with a few broad blunt teeth on the outer edge. On the dorsal and lateral ai'ms the basal suckers are ventricose and urceolate, like those of the ventral arms, but along the middle por- tion of these arms the suckers become much larger, and have a broad shallow form, with wide apertures and expanded bases ; the horny rings of these larger suckers are divided into several broad, bluntly rounded teeth on the outer edge ; toward the tips of the arms the smaller suckers again become deeper, with more contracted iiperturcs, and with a few more prominent denticles on the rings. Outer buccal membrane with seven obtuse angles, and united to the arms by eight bridles, or commissures, of which the uppei* one is double. Exposed part of the beak black ; mandibles very acute, strongly incurved. Fen very thin and narrow, and of nearly uniform width (4""") for more than half its length ; at about four-sevenths of its length, from 804 .1. E. Verrill — North American Ce2yhalopods. the anterior end, it gradually expands laterally into a broad, very thin, lanceolate form, becoming, opposite the broadest part of the fin, 30""" wide, with very delicate lateral expansions and with a pretty strong dorsal keel ; farther back it tapers and is very acumi- nate, the lateral margins becoming involute, so as to form a very long, slender, acute, terminal, hollow cone, extending to the tip of the tail. The anterior end is obtusely rounded and thin ; a short dis- tance from the anterior end there are two thin latei-al processes, directed forward, to which the commissural muscles were attached. Color of entire body, siphon, and caudal fin, dark brown, thickly covered Avith large roundish unequal spots of darker brown, and paler brown, intermixed ; head, eyes, arms, and web, dark brownish purple, with crowded chomatophoi'es ; suckers yellowish. Total length, to end of lateral arms, 16 inches ; to dorsal edge of mantle, 13 ; length of head, 1 ; diameter of eye, 1 ; length of caudal fin, 5 ; its breadth, 1'80 inches.* Measurements in millimeters. Length to tip of lateral arms, _ Length to base of arms _ Length to edge of mantle, above, . Length of caudal fin, Breadth of caudal fin, . - . Diameter of body, - Diameter of e3'e, _ -. Length of 3d pair of arms, Length of ventral arms, Diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms,. Length of pen, -. Of anterior linear portion, Of posterior lanceolate part, Breadth of anterior portion, ... Breadth of lanceolate part, .. A. ? B. 410 354 330 210 vn 103 46 18 57 --- 25 26 66 63 52 38 3 5 330 .. 180 _. 150 .. 3 .. 30 .. A. is the specimen described above ; B. is the specimen described by Steenstrup from Greenland. The latter had the dorsal arms 40"">i long ; 2d pair 50"'" ; tentacular arms 68 and 70""" respectively. The larger size of the suckers of the latter may indicate that it was a male. Our specimen was taken near the northern edge of the Gulf Stream, W. long. 55°, by Thomas Lee, of the schooner "Wm. 11, Oaks," Jan., 1879, and by him presented to the U, S. Fish Commis- sion, Baffin's Bay, Northern Greenland (Steenstrup), * Some of these measurements are sliglitly larger than those originally given. This is due to the fact that the specimen has been kept, since first received, in some- what weaker alcohol, and has become more relaxed in consequence of this, combined with repeated handling. A. E. Verrill — N'orth American Cephalopods. 305 Notes on the Visceral Anatomy. Plate XXXIX, figure 1. The only specimen of this species obtained had the internal organs considerably injured, but the anatomy is so unlike that of the more common genera of squids, that it seemed to me desirable to figure such parts as are preserved. This specimen is a female and the large nidamental glands (tc', xx^ xx') are symmetrically developed, on the two sides; these are swollen, voluminous organs, composed of great numbers of internal lamellae ; the anterior ones (x) occupy the region around, and in front of the bases of the gills, extending forward and having an oblique, oblong opening {op, op') on the outside of the anterior ends ; the posterior ones (^xx, xx') are behind the gills and cover the branchial auricles, the oblique, slit-like opening is on the outside of the posterior ends ; the gland on the left side (xx') was mutilated ; the posterior vena- cava, in front of r', passes through the center of the posterior gland (xx). The ovary (ov) is a very long organ, attached to the stomach (s) and to the sides of its long ciecal appendage ; it extends far back- ward to near the tip of the tail, occupying the concavity of the pen (p) ; it consists of great numbers of small clustered folicles ; con- nected with its anterior end, and attached to the stomach, there is a convoluted tube, probably an oviduct, not shown in the figure ; con- nected with the intestine, near its origin (between s and I), there is a firm, rounded organ (gizzard ?), with internal lamellae, opening into the intestine. The stomach w^as much mutilated, so that its form could not be certainly made out; its cavity is occupied by numerous longitudinal folds ; a very long, saccular caecal appendage, longitudinally plicated within, runs back, along the ovaiy, into the caudal cavity of the pen. The oesophagus had been destroyed. The intestine {I, h) is very long and slender, internally longitudinally plicated, and exter- nally covered along nearly its whole length, on one side, by close groups of small, glandular folicles (?, I) ; the posterior portion is closely attached to the ventral edge of the smooth, compressed, oblong-ovate liver (/), and the free, stout, anal end (A) is provided with two slender, tapering cirri. Ink-sac small, pyriform. The gills {g, g) are small and short, situated far forward, and con- nected to the ventricle of the heart {H), by long aft'erent vessels {ho); the branchial auricles {au, cm) are rounded, without terminal cap- sules; the ventricle of the heart {H), as preserved, is small and four- lobed. The largest lobe directed forward and passing into the anterior aorta. The condition of the specimen did not permit the circulation to 306 A. JS. Verrill — North American Cephatopods. be much studied. The two large, fusiform, cellular organs (r', r') are probably renal in nature ; their interior is filled with large, irregular cavities or lacunae, which appear to be connected with the posterior vena3 caviB {vc"). TaoniuS Steenstrup. Loligo (pars) Lesueur, Joiirn. Philad. Acad., ii, p. 96, 1821. Loligopsis (pars) D'Orbigny, Ceph. Acetab., p. 320, {non Lamarck). Gray {pars\ Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 39, 1849. Taonius {pars) Steenstrup, Oversigt Kgl. Daiiske Videiisk. Relsk. Forh., 1861, pp. 70, 85. This genus seems to bear about the same relation to Desmotetithis that Rossia does to Seplolii. Its relations Avith Zioligopsls and Leackia have already been discussed (pp. 301, 302). The body is short-pointed posteriorly. The caudal fin is long-cordate, but not slender pointed. The pen is lance-shaped, the anterior portion being long, narrow, of nearly uniform width ; posterior end broad-lanceolate, short-pointed posteriorly, and, according to the figures, without a cone at the tip. The anterior dorsal edge of the mantle is repre- sented as free externally, but there is a dorsal commissure within the mantle-cavity, and a lateral one on each side. Arms short, subequal ; suckers fiat, denticulate ; those of the tentacles with sharp, incurved teeth. Eyes large, globular, prominent, lids free and simple. Siphon with neither valve, nor dorsal bridle. No external ears, nuchal crests, nor cephalic aquifei'ous pores. Taonius paVO steenstrup. Loligo pavo Lesueur, Journal Acad. Nat. Science Philad., ii, p. 96, with a Plate, 1821. Loligopsis pavo Ferussac and D'Orb., Ceph. Acetab., p. 321, Calmars, PI. 6, figs. 1-4, (after Lesueur) : Loligopsis, PI. 4, figs. 1-8 (details, original). Binney, in Gould, Invert. Mass., ed. II, p. 309, (but not the figure, PL 26). Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 290, 1880. Tryon, Amer. Mar. Conch., p. 9, PI. 1, fig. 3 (after Lesueur) ; Man. Conch., i, p. 163, PI. 68, fig. 252, PL 69, fig. 253, 1879 (descr. from Gray, figures from Lesueur and D'Orb.). Taonius pavo Steenst., Oversigt Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Forli., 1861, pp. 70 and 85. This species differs externally from the preceding in having a much shorter, obtuse, oblong-cordate, fin, instead of a long, slender, pointed one, and by its very distinct coloration. According to Les- ueur the general color is carmine-brown, the mantle, head, and arms " covered on every part with very lai-ge ocellations, which are con- nected together by smaller intermediate ones." Length of mantle, 10 inches. A. E. Verrill — North Atnerican Cephalopods. 307 Sandy Bay, Mass. (Lesueur). Newfoundland (Steen strap). Off Madeira (D'Orbigny). No instance of the occurrence of this oceanic species on the New England coast has been recorded since the original specimen was described by Lesueur, in 1821. The circumstances connected with the history of his specimen are such as to render it not improbable that some interchange of labels had occurred in his case. Therefore, the New England habitat, for this species, needs contirmation. Lesueur's statement (loc. cit., p. 94) is that when at Sandy Bay, Mass. (on Cape Ann), in 1816, he saw a "great number" of squids {'■^Loligos") that had been taken by the fishermen for bait, and that : " The beautiful color with which they were ornamented, induced me to take a drawing of one immediately, but not then having leisure to complete it, I took a specimen with me to finish the drawing at my leisure. But recently [in 1821] upon comparing this specimen with my drawing, I was much surprised to perceive that I had brought with me a very distinct species from that which I had observed [ O. illecehrosus], I mention this circumstance to explain the cause of the brevity of the following description [of 0. illecebrosus] taken from my drawing." The drawing was also inaccurate, for the same reason. LoligO Lamarck, 1779. LoUgo (pars) Lamarck, Syst. Anim. sans vert., p. 60, 1801. Pteroteuthis (sub-genus) Blainville, Man. Malac, p. 367, 1825. Loligo (restricted) D'Orbigny, Ceph. Acetab., p. 305, 1848. Body more or less elongated, tapering to a point behind ; anterior edge of mantle free dorsally, and jDrolonged into a lobe, covering the end of the pen. Caudal fin elongated-rhomboidal, united to the sides of the body to the tip. Mantle connected to the neck by a dorsal and two lateral connective cartilages ; lateral cartilages of the mantle simple, longitudinal ridges ; corresponding cartilages, on the base of the siphon, irregularly ovate, with a median groove. Pen as long as the mantle, anteriorly narrow, with a central keel, and two lateral ridges ; posteriorly broad, thin, lanceolate, concave, but not involute. Head rather large ; eyes without lids, covered with transparent skin, pupil encroached uj^on dorsally by the iris ; a small pore in front of the eyes ; behind the eyes, on each side, there is an oblique transverse, and two longitudinal, erect, thin crests, in rela- tion with the ears. Siphon situated in a shallow groove, united to the head by two dorsal bridles, and furnished with an internal valve. Six buccal aquiferous pores, and a pair of branchial j)ores, one on Trans. Coxn. Acad., Vol. V. 38 February, 1881. 308 A. M Verrill — ISForth Atnerican Cephalopods. each side, betAveen the bases of the 8d and 4th pairs of arms. Buc- cal membrane Avith seven elongated points, covered on their inner surfaces with small suckers ; in the female with a special organ (PI. XXIX, fig. 4, s), below the beak, on the ventral side, for the attach- ment of the spermatoi^hores. Sessile arms angular ; basal web rudimentary or none ; suckers in two rows, oblique, deep cup-shaped ; horny rings toothed on the broad side, and surrounded with a median ridge. Male with one of the ventral arras (usually the left) hectocotylized, near the tip, by an enlargement of the bases of the pedicels of the suckers and a decrease, or disappearance, of the cups. Tentacular arms long and strong, with an expanded club, provided with marginal membranes and a dorsal keel ; suckers, on the widest part, usually in four rows, those in the two central rows larger, broad urceolate ; smaller ones cover the proxi- mal and distal portions; no connective suckers on the club or along the arm. Oviduct large, developed only on the left side. Nidamental glands large, in front of heart. Eggs in fusiform, gelatinous capsules, attached by one end, and usually i-adially united into large clusters. LoligO Pealei Lesueur. Typical form. Loligo Pealei Lesueur, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. ii, p. 92, Plate 8, 1821. Loligo Pealii Blainville, Diet. Sci. Nat, xxvii, p. 144, 1823. Ferussac and D'Orbigny, Ceph. Acetab., p. .311, Calmars, PL 11, figs. 1-5, PI. 20, figs. 17-21 (details). Gray {Pealii), Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 71, 1849. Binney in Gould's Invert. Mass., ed. 2, p. 514, PI. 25, figs. 339, 340, (figure errone- ously referred to 0. Bartramii). Verrill (Pealii), Report on Invert. Vineyard Sd., pp. 440, 635 (sep. copies, p. 341), PI. 20, figs. 102-105, 1877. Tryon {Pealii), Man. Conch., i, p. 142, PI. 51, figs. 133-140, (figs, from Per. and D'Orb., and Dekay). Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., iii, p. 281, 1872 ; Amer. Naturalist, viii, p. 170 (habits); Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1880 (descr.). Loligo punctata Dekay, Nat. Hist. N. Y., Molliisca, p. 3, PI. 1, fig. 1, 1843 (young). Binney, in Gould Invert. Mass., p. 513 (after Dekay ). Tryon, Amer. Mar. Conch., p. 14, PI. 43, figs. 10, 11 (after Dekay). Variety, horealis Verrill. Loligo Pealei, var. horealis Verrill, Amer. .Tourn. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1380. Variety, pallida Verrill. Loligo pallida Verrill, Rep. Invert. Viney. Sd., in Rep. U. S. Com. Fish and Fish- eries, i, p. G35, [341], PI. 20, figs. 101, 101a, 1874. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 309 LiOligO Pealei Lesueur (continued). Tr^'on, Man. Conch., p. 143, PI. 52, figs. 141, 142, (descr., and figs, copied from pre- ceding). Yerrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 292, 1880. Plate XXIX, figs. 1-4. Plate XXXVII, figs. 1-3 (pens). Plate XXXIX, fig. 4 (odontophore). Plate XL (anatomy). Plate XLI (anatomy and young). Plate XLV, FIGS. 3, 4 (young). Body rather elongated, more or less stout, according to state of distention or contraction,* tapering backward to a moderately acute posterior end, more acute in the male than in the female. Caudal fin long-rhomboidal, with the outer angles very obtusely rounded ; and varying, according to age, in the ratio of its length to its breadth, and greatly, also, in the proportion that its length bears to that of the mantle.f The length of the caudal fin, in proportion to that of the body (mantle), although variable, normally increases with age, even after sexual maturity. In this species, with specimens having the mantle from 100 to 125"'"' long, the ratio of the fin to the mantle usually varies from 1 : 1-80 to 1 : 1-90 ; with the mantle 150 to 175"'"' long, the ratio usually becomes 1 : 1'65 to 1 : 1*75; in the largest specimens, with the mantle, 260 to 400""" long, the ratio varies from 1 : 1-50 to 1 : 1'65, rarely becoming 1 : 1*75. The ratio of the breadth of the caudal fin to the length of the mantle, in the larger male specimens, ranges from 1:2"12 to 1:2*40, varying considerably according to the mode of preservation ; in the larger females it varies from 1 : 1*70 to 1:2-12. The anterior ventral edge of the mantle recedes, in front of the siphon, in a broad curve, leaving an obtuse angle at either side, ojjpo- site the lateral cartilages; from these angles it again recedes, on the sides, in a concave line, and then projects considerably forward, form- ing a prominent, median, dorsal lobe, wdiich gradually tapers from the base, and then rather suddenly narrows to a point, over the end of the pen ; the point, when in its normal position, reaches as far * The mantle, when the gill-cavitj- is distended with water, has a larger size than wheii the water is expelled by the contraction of its walls, which is usually the con- dition in which specimens die. Moreover, when the large stomach is distended with food, and when the ovary is distended, in the breeding season, with eggs, the form is stouter than usual. f This variation is largely independent of sex, and is due partly to the ordinary changes during growth ; partly to the condition of the muscular tissues at the time of death ; and partly to the effects of the alcohol in which they have been preserved. These latter causes, in the case of preserved specimens, more or less obscure the effects of growth in causing the proportions to change. 310 A. E. Verrill — N'orth Aiverican Cephalopods. forward as the posterior border of the eye, or even beyond it. Dorsal connective cartilage long, tapering backwards, with a very prom- inent, broad, dorsal keel ; the anterior end is free and shaped like the end of the pen. Siphon large, rounded anteriorly, with a broad, bilabiate opening; lateral cartilages (PL XL, fig. \,f) long and narrow, subacute anteriorly, posterior end with a thin, rounded, outer lobe ; median groove narrow. The connective cartilages of the mantle (fig. 1,./") are simple, longitudinal ridges, fading out grad- ually posteriorly. Head moderately large, usually narrower than the mantle; smaller in the male than in the female; eyes large; nuchal crests (fig. 1, oh) above the ear, formed by longer upper, and shorter inferior, oblique, longitudinal membranes, the two united by a doubly curved, or V-shaped membrane, having its angle directed forward, the whole having a rude, W-shaped form. Arms large, stout, the three upj^er pairs successively longer ; the ventral ones a little shorter than the third pair, and a little longer than the second pair. All the arms have narrow, thin, marginal membranes, strengthened by strong, transversa?, muscular ridges. The first and second pairs of arms are trapezoidal at base ; third pair stouter, compressed, with a keel on the middle of the outer side. Suckers in two regular rows on all the arms, deep, very oblique ; largest on the lateral arms ; those on the ventral arms are smaller, but otherwise similar. Horny rings yellowish, or brownish (white when fresh), strong ; on the larger proximal suckers the outer or higher side is divided into about six broad, flattened, incurved teeth, which are blunt, subtruncate, and sometimes even emarginate at tip, remainder of margin nearly even ; the smaller suckers, toward the tips of the arms, have the teeth longer, much more slender, and more acute. The tentacular arm (PI. XXIX, fig. 2) with fresh specimens, in full extension, may reach back nearly to the end of the body ; w^th pre- served specimens it seldom extends beyond the middle of the caudal fin ; it is rather slender, com])ressed, and has a nai'row, thin, mem- branous keel along the outer edge, which becomes wider at the club ; on the distal half of the club it is much wider and runs a little obliquely along the back part of the upper side, where it is usually folded down against the side, its inner surface being whitish. The club is rather broad and thick, with a wide, scalloped, marginal membrane along each edge ; these membranes are strengthened by transverse muscular ridges, which commence between the large cen- tral suckers and fork at the pedicels of the marginal ones. Along A. E. Verrill — Xorth American Ceplidlopods. 311 the center of the club there are two alternating rows of large, broad, depressed suckers, about seven in each, with a few smaller ones, of the same series, at both ends ; along each edge, alternating with the large suckers, there is a row of smaller and more oblique marginal suckers, about half as large. The proximal part of the chib bears only a few small denticulated suckers ; the distal part bears a large number of small, sharply denticulated, pedicelled suckers, crowdedly arranged in four rows ; close to the tips of the arms about twenty of the small suckers have smooth rims and very short pedicels, but are still in four rows. The large suckers vary greatly in relative size, according to age, sex, season, and locality ; they are a little higher on one side than on the other, with a broad aperture, surrounded by a horny, marginal ring, which is divided all around into sharp, un- equal teeth, which are larger on the outer side (PI. XL, fig. 5) ; usually one minute, sharp tooth stands between two larger ones, and these sets of three stand between still larger and less acute ones ; the horny ring is surrounded by a wide, thick, soft, mai'ginal mem- brane ; below the border, a groove surrounds the sucker, and below this there is a basal swelling, equalling or exceeding the margin in diameter. The smaller marginal suckers (PI. XL, fig. 4a, 4i) have the aperture more oblique and the horny ring much wider on the outer side, with its outer, sharp, marginal teeth longer and more incurved ; usually these have the teeth alternately larger and smaller. The outer buccal membrane (Plate XXIX, fig. 4) is large, thin, with seven prominent, elongated, acute angles, all of which have a cluster of about ten to fifteen, small, pedicelled suckers, in two rows, on the inner surface (a, 6, c, d). These suckers have horny rings, denticu- lated on one side. In the female there is a special thickened organ (s) in the form of a horse-shoe, on the inner ventral surface of the buccal membrane. This in the breeding season serves for the attach- ment of the spermatophoi'es by the male. The muscular pharynx (fig. 4, e,/) containing the jaws can be pro- truded its whole length. The inner buccal membrane {f) or sheath enclosing the beak (??i), has a prominent, thickened, radially-wrinkled and puckered anterior margin. On the ventral side the pharynx bears, externally, two thin chitinous plates, not connected with the jaws. The points and exposed edges of the beak are hard and black, becoming dark reddish brown farther back ; the alae, gular and pala- tine laminje are thin and pale yellowish or light amber-color, in alco- holic specimens. The upper mandible (PI. XXXIV, figs. 4, 4a, var. pallida) has a sharp, strongly-incurved point ; cutting edge regularly 312 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. curved, with a triangular notch at its base, followed by a prominent triangular tooth on the alar edge, beyond which the edge is nearly straight, but i-ecedes somewhat. Lower mandible with a sharply incurved point and sinuous cutting edges, which have a slight tooth below the middle and only a slight rounded notch at base, which passes gradually into the very oblique and receding alar edge. The bilobed palate is covered with a chitinous membrane which bears transparent, small, sharp, recurved denticles. Odontophore with pale amber-colored teeth, and thin transparent borders. The median teeth (PI. XXXIV, fig. 3 ; PI. XXXVII, fig. 6,«; PI. XXXIX, fig. 4) are broad with a long acute median denticle, and a shorter curved and less acute lateral one, on each side ; the inner lateral teeth are short, strongly incurved, Avith a longer acute central denticle and a smaller outer one, and with the inner angle of the base slightly prominent ; the next to the outer lateral teeth (fig. ^^c) are much longer, broad, tapered, curved, acute; the outer teeth (fig. 0, d) are longer, more slender, more curved, triquetral, and very acute with a large basal lobe. A row of thin, distinct, roundish scales (fig.6, e) forms a border, outside the teeth. The pen is thin, translucent, pale yellowish, in fresh s]>ecimens, but brownish or amber-color in alcoholic specimens. It has a short, nar- row, anterior shaft and a long, very thin, lanceolate blade, which is concave beneath, especially posteriorly, for the edges curve down- ward, but are not involute ; the posterior tip is acute, slightly thick- ened and curved downward, so that the posterior end is shaped some- thing like the forward part of a shallow canoe. In the male the pen is relatively longer and the blade narrower than in the female. The extreme anterior end is thin and flexible, and rather abruptly pointed, being shaped like a pen ; the shaft is rather stiff", with a strong, regu- larly rounded keel, convex* above and concave beneath; outside of the keel the marginal portion curves outward and then upward, so that its convex surface is below, and the edge slightly turns up. The shaft, with its central keel and marginal ridges, extends to the posterior tip of the pen, decreasing regularly in width beyond the commencement of the blade. The blade is at first very narrow, and gradually increases in width ; it is marked by numerous slightly thickened ridges, which diverge from the central line as they extend backward ; the edges are very thin. In the larger males the proportion of the greatest breadth of the blade to the total length of the pen varies from 1 : V'SO to 1 : 9*36. In the females it varies from 1 : 5-60 to 1 : 6-10. A. E. Verrlll — North AmeriGaa Cejyhalopods. 313 The following description of the colors was made from a freshly- caught, adult, male specimen (1 G) ; taken in New Haven Harbor, May 18, 1880. Upper surfaces of the body, head and caudal fin thickly covered with rather large chromatophores, which are mostly rounded or nearly circular, except along the middle of the back, where they are more crowded and darker, and mostly have a long-elliptical form (perhaps accidental). The chromatophores, when expanded, are light red to dark lake- red, varying to purplish red and pink ; when contracted to small points, they become brownish purple. On the head, behind the middle of the eyes, and toward the mar- gin of the caudal fin, the spots are smaller and less numerous, the intervening bluish white ground-color showing more largely. Over most of the dorsal surface the chronuitophores are arranged more or less evidently in circular groups ; usually the central chromatophore is a large, round, dark purplish spot ; this is surroimded by a circular space of whitish ground-color ; and by a circle of roundish chromat- ophores, mostly of diiferent shades of lake-red and pink, and a deeper lying circle of pale canary-yellow ones. On the lower side they are so thinly scattered that they leave much of the translucent bluish white ground-color visible between them ; along the median ventral line the spots are more numerous, producing a distinct median stripe. The caudal fin is clear bluish white beneath, and very translucent, becoming almost transparent near the margin. Exposed part of the siphon similar to the ventral surface of the body, but with the spots more sparse, and mostly disappearing near the margin and at the base ; lower side of the head, in front of the eyes, sparsely spotted. Outer and upper sides of the upper arms, and outer surfaces of the ventral pair similarly, but somewhat more densely, specked; both sides of the ventral arms and lower sides of the lateral arms pinkish white and unspotted. Tentacular arms pale translucent, bluish white, with the outer surface, except at base, rather thinly specked with small purplish chromatophores; the inner surface and upper side of the tip and the suckers ai"e translucent white ; rings of suckers white. On the inner surface of the dorsal and lateral arms, between the suckers, there are a few large chromatophores, and a double row of them runs out obliquely on the muscular thickenings of the mar- ginal membrane, alternating with the suckers, on each side ; suckers pure translucent, bluish white (becoming yellow or brown in alcohol). 314 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. The pupils of the eyes are deep bluish black ; on the upper side tbey are encroachefd iipon by a sinuous, downward extension of the iris, which is silvery or pearly white, with brilliant, green, opalescent reflections at the upper margin. Sexual differences. The sexes differ to a considerable extent, in proportions. If we compare specimens of equal length, the female will have the body relatively stouter and less tapered posteriorly than the male ; the head is decidedly larger;* the arms are longer; the suckers are usually distinctly larger, especially those of the tentacular arms. But if we compare specimens having the head and arms of equal size, the male will be found to have a decidedly longer, more slender and more tapered body, and a somewhat longer and nariower fin. (See table B, for comparative proportions.) In the adult male the circumference of the head to the mantle- length usually varies from 1 : 2*55 to 3*45, averaging about 1 : 3-10 ; in the female from 1 : 1*75 to 1 : 2*45, averaging about 1 : 2-25. The ratio of the breadth of the fin to the mantle-length, in the male, varies from 1 : 2'12 to 1 : 2*45, averaging about 1 : 2*25 ; in the female, from 1 : 1'70 to 1 : 2'12, averaging about 1 : 1*90. The ratio of the diameter of the largest tentacular suckers to the mantle-length varies, in the male, from 1 : 50 to 1 : 90, averaging about 1 : 65 ; in the female it varies from 1 : 36 to 1 : 54, averaging about 1 : 45. The proportion of the length of the dorsal arms to the mantle- length, in the male, averages about 1 : 3-50 ; in the female about 1 : 2-75. The most marked effect of strong alcohol is to reduce the diameter of the body and the breadth of the caudal fin to a proportionally far greater extent than it does the length of the mantle and fin. Therefore, specimens that have been preserved in too strong alcohol often look like a different species, and the females often resemble the males, on account of their apparently longer and narrower fins and unnaturally slender bodies. The pen of the female is relatively broader and shorter than that of the male (see table A). * Some of the nominal European species of Loligo, that have been based on the smaller size of the head, arms, and suckers are probably only the males of the common Species. The sexual variations in this genus have apparently been very imperfectly understood by European writers generally. A. E. Ver7'ill — Worth American Cephalopoda. 315 The best and most positive external characters for distinguishing tlie sexes, are the hectocotylized condition of the left ventral arm of the male, near the tip (Plate XXIX, fig. 3, 3a) ; and the presence, in the female, of a horse-shoe shaped sucker, or place for attachment of the spermatophores, on the inner buccal membrane, below the beak (fig. 4, s). These characters, however, are not present in the very young individuals, and in those with the mantle two or three inches long they appear only in a very rudimentary state.* A. — Sexual cariatmis in the pen. (Measurements in inches). Length of pen .. Length of shaft Length of blade Brendtli of shaft Breadth of Made Projiorti'ons : Greatest breadth to length, _ ^P. 5 9V. 10-50 10-20 1-40 2-10 910 8-10 ■50 •35 1-40 1-15 7-50 8-86 ,5 10V 9-55 2-20 7-35 -40 1-02 W. 8-50 2-00 6-50 -40 •98 5E. 7-75 2-00 5-75 •15 100 SEE. 7-65 1-10 6-55 •38 1-35 9-3fi 8-67 7^75 5^66 6.04 5^76 ?17V 7^55 6-05 •35 1-25 ? An. 7^50 V50 6-00 •35 130 The specimen marked An. is from Cape Ann, Mass. (var. borealis); that marked S p]., is var. pallida from Astoria, N. T. ; the rest are from Vineyard Sound, Mass. The adult males have the left ventral arm conspicuously hectocoty- lized (Plate XXIX, figs. 3, 3a) by an alteration and enlargement of the sucker-pedicels and a decrease in the size of the cups of the suckers, some of which usually disappear entirely, especially in the outer row. The modification commences at about the 18th to 20th sucker, by the swelling of the bases of the pedicels ; on succeeding suckers this rapidly becomes more marked and the swollen bases of the pedicels become more elongated and gradually become compressed trans- versely, while the size of the cups rapidly decreases till at about the 28th to 30th they are very minute and rest at the summits of the large, flattened, acute-triangular supports ; from the 30th to 35th the cups usually become mere rudiments or disappear, in large males ; beyond this the cups again grow larger and the pedicels decrease in size, till the small suckers become normal on the tip of the arm. About twenty-five to thirty of the suckers of the outer row ai'e thus * Professor Steenstrup formerly advanced the opinion that the males of Octopus and other genera of Cephalopods were provided with the hectocotylized arm from the first, but this we have not found to be the case. The hectocotylized condition of the arm in Loligo is developed in proportion to the development of the internal sexual organs, and is first distinctly noticeable in the larger of the young ones taken in autumn, and in the spring, in the young ones that have survived their first winter. Traks. Co.nn. Acad., Vol. V. 39 February, 1881. 316 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. inodified in the larger males. Of the inner row, a somewhat smaller number of suckers show distinct alteration, and these are less exten- sively altered ; their pedicels are swollen and their cups reduced, but not to so great an extent, and usually none of the cups are entirely absent. In young males, with the mantle about 70™"' to 90™'", (young of the previous yeai-, or perhaps of the first year, when three to five months old,) these modifications of the suckers begin to appear, at first very indistinctly, by a slight enlargement of the bases of the pedicels and a scarcely noticeable decrease in the size of the cups. In specimens with the mantle 100""" to 130""" long (probably young of the previous year, nine months to a year old) the modification of the suckers, though much less marked than in the adults, is sufticiently distinct, the pedicels having become distinctly longer and stouter, while the cups are evidently reduced in size, but none of them are abortive in such specimens. Loligo Pealei, var. borealis Verriii. Plate XXXVII, figure 2 (pen). Plate XLI, figure 1, (anatomy). Since this variety was described I have had opportunities to exam- ine a much larger series of specimens from Cape Ann. These show very plainly that this form passes by intermediate gradations, into the typical form, so that it cannot be considered as anything more than a local or geographical variety. The differences in the propor- tion of the fin to the mantle, noticed in the original specimens, do not hold good, with a larger series. The only varietal character, of much importance, is the relatively smaller suckers, and this is much less marked in most of the later examples than in the former ones, and is a character that varies greatly in the specimens from every locality.* In the original specimens the 'pen' (PI. XXXVII, fig. 2) while having the general form of that of L, Pealei^ tapers more gradually anteriorly, and has a narrower, more tapered, sharper and stiffer anterior tip. The variations in proportion are sufticiently indicated by the measurements given in tables A, B and C, in which those specimens designated as 2 G. to 5 G. were measured while fresh. The one marked An. $ is from the lot originally described as variety horecdis, and illustrates the abnormally small size of the suckers. * Probably those with abnormally small tentacular suckers are instances in which the arms, the clubs, or the suckers have been lost and afterwards reproduced, as explained below. A. E. Verrill — Korth American Cephalopods. 317 LoligO Pealei, var. pallida TerriU. Plate XXXIV, figures 1-4. Plate XXXVII, figures 9-11, (suckers). Plate XL, figure 1, (anatomy). This geographical variety or sub-species is distinguished from the typical form chiefly by its shorter and stouter body, in both sexes, its broader and larger caudal fin, and the larger size of the suckers, especially those of the tentacular club. The caudal fin is broad-rhomboidal, often as broad as long, or even broader than long, in adult specimens. The ratio of the breadth of the fin to the mantle-length, in the larger specimens (with mantle 150'""' to 225""" long) is, in the males, from 1 : 1-V5 to 1 : 2*00, while in L. Pealei^ of corresponding size, the ratio is 1 : 2'15 to 1 : 2-30 ; in the females of var. pallida^ of similar size, the ratio varies from 1 : r45 to 1 : 1'75 (see tables F, G). Tentacular arms long and slender, varying in length according to the amount of contraction, in extension longer than the body, the club or portion that bears suckers forming about one-third the whole length. In a few males the larger suckers on the middle of this portion are not so large as the largest on the other arms, but usually they are twice as large. In some females the principal suckers of the tentacular arms are very much larger than in others, and considerably exceed those of the males of equal length ; they form two alternating rows, of eight to ten each, along the middle of the club ; external to them there is a row of smaller suckers alternating with them on each side; the suckei's toward the tips are very numerous, small and crowded in four rows ; at the tip there is a group of about twenty minute, smooth-edged suckers, in four rows. Outside of the suckers, on each side, there is a broad marginal membrane, having the edges scalloped and strengthened between the scallops by strong, transverse, muscular ridges ; another membranous fold runs along the back side, expand- ing into a broad membranous keel or crest near the end. The arms of the ventral pair are intermediate in length between those of the second and third pairs. Ground-color of the body, head, arms and fins, pale, translucent yellowish white ; the upper surface is covered with pale brown, une- qual, circular spots, wdiich are not crowded, having spaces of whitish between them ; the spots are more sparse on the head and arms, but somewhat clustered above the eyes; entire ventral surface pale, with small, distant, brownish, circular spots, which are nearly obsolete on the siphon and arms. The general appearance of the animal, when fresh, is unusually pale and gelatinous. The pen is broad, quill- shaped, translucent and amber-colored. 318 A. JS. Verrlll — North American Gephalopods. A medium-sized male specimen, recently preserved in alcohol, measured 145""" from the base of the dorsal arms to the posterior end of the body ; length of body, 120""" ; length of caudal fin, 70""" ; breadth of fin, 75"""; length of first pair of arms, 42""'; of second pair, 50""" ; of third, 60™"' ; of ventral pair, 53™"' ; of tentacular arms, 150'""'. (For other measui-ements see tables B to E.) Astoria, Long Island, 1870, (Robert Benner). This form has been received, hitherto, only from the western part of Long Island Sound, where it is abundant with the schools of menhaden, on which it feeds. Reproduction of lost parts. I have observed in this species, as well as in Ommastrephes illece- brosKS, numerous instances in which some of the suckers have been torn off and afterwards reproduced. In such examples new suckers of various sizes, from those that are very minute up to those that are but little smaller than the normal ones, can often be found scattered among the latter, on the same individual. It seems to me jjossible that some of the specimens having the suckers on the tentacular arms unusually small, may have reproduced all those suckers, or siill more likely, the entire arm. I have seen specimens of this species, and also of 0. illecebrosKS, Avhich, after having lost the tips, or even the distal half of one or more of the sessile arms, have more or less completely reproduced the lost parts.* In such cases the restored portion is often more slender and has smaller suckers than the normal arms, and where the old part joins the new there is often an abrupt change in size. Probably this difference would wholly disappear, after a longer time. An unquestionable and most remarkable example of the reproduc- tion of several entire arms occurs in a small specimen taken off New- port, R. I., Aug., 1880. This has the mantle 70""" long; dorsal arms 22'"'", 3d pair of arms 30""". The three upper pairs of arms are per- fectly normal, but both the tentacular and both the ventral arms have evidently been entirely lost and then reproduced, from the very base. These four arms are now nearly perfect in form, but are * Perhaps the Dosidicus Eschrichtii Steenstrup is only an Ommastrephes or Sthenoteu- tlds which had lost and pariiall}'' rejiroduced the tips of all the arms. Aside from the solid cone of the pen, characters have not been given sufficient to distinguish it generically. My former reference of this species (p. 250) to the Teuthidce, was an error, due to tiiu brevity of ihe original description. A. M. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 310 scarcely half their normal size on the left side, and still smaller on the right side. The left tentacular arm is only 24""" long, and very slender, but it has the normal proportion of club, and the suckers, though well formed, are diminutive, and those of the two median rows are scarcely larger than the lateral ones, and delicately dentic- ulated. The right tentacular arm is less than half as long (12'""') being of about the same length as the restored ventral one of the same side; it is also very slender and its suckers very minute and soft, in four equal rows. The right ventral arm is ouly 14'"'" long; the left one 15""" long ; both are provided with very small but otherwise normal suckers. In another specimen from Vineyard Sound, a female, with the mantle about 150'"'^^ long, one of the tentacular arms had lost its club, but the wound had healed and a new club was in process of formation. This new club is represented by a small tapering acute process, starting out obliquely from the stump, and having a sigmoid curva- ture ; its inner siirface is covered with very miniite suckers. The other arms are normal. Eggs and Young. The eggs are contained in many elongated, fusiform, gelatinous capsules (cut 3), which are attached in clusters by one end to sea- weeds or some other common support ; from the point of attachment 3. they radiate in all directions. These clusters are often six or eight inches in diameter, containing hundreds of the capsules, wdiich are mostly from two to three inches long and tilled with numerous eggs, the number varying from 20, or less, up to about 200. The trans- parent eggs are arranged, in the well-formed capsules, in six or more rows and are so closely crowded that they touch each other and often take polygonal forms, especially when preserved. How many of these capsules are deposited by one female is very uncertain. Probably several females are concerned in the formation of the larger clusters. The eggs are mostly laid in June and July, but many are laid in August, and some even in September. By the 320 A. E. Yerrill — North American Cephalopods. 11th of June, in the vicinity of New Haven, many of these eggs con- tain embryos in a(lvanced stages of development (PLite XLI, figs. 2, 3 ; Plate XLV, fig. 4). The embryos, before hatching, can swim around inside the eggs. These embryos are very beautiful objects to observe under the microscope. Even at this early period some of the chromatophores are already developed in the mantle and arms, and during life, if examined under the microscope, these orange and purple vesicles can be seen to con- tract and expand rapidly and change colors, as in the adult, but the phenomena can be i'ar more clearly seen in these embryos ovring to the greater transparency of the skin. In the young the chromato- phores are very regularly and symmetrically arranged, on the arms, head, and mantle. At this stage of development the eyes are brown. In these embryos a remnant of the yolk-sac {y), appears to protrude from the mouth, but it is really connected with the space around the mouth and pharynx, and into this it is eventually absorbed. The more advanced of the embryos were capable of swimming aboiit, when removed from the eggs, by means of the jets of water from the siphon (s), which is developed at an earlier stage. The arms {a"-a"") are then short, blunt, very unequal, with few minute suckers ; the dorsal arms are very small, while those of the 2d and 3d pairs are successively longer, and have distinct suckers; the ten- tacular arms (a'") are longer and larger than any of the others, and have larger suckei's, which already, in some examples, can be seen to form four rows; the ventral arms (a"",) are about as long as the 2d pair, and bear several suckers. The mantle {m) is short, and the caudal fins (./') are very small, short, lateral, and sejDarately attached to each side of the blunt posterior end of the body, thus recalling their adult condition in Rossia. The eyes (e) are large and promi- nent ; the rudimentary beak [d) and odontophore (I) are distinctly visible. The two otoliths (o) are very distinctly visible, as highly refracting ovate bodies, above the basal part of the siphon, one on each side. The ink-sac (i), attached to the rectum (/), is conspicuous on account of its dark color ; the gills {g) are provided with a small number of transverse processes ; the heart (A) and the branchial auricles (A' h') are easily seen, while they continue to pulsate. The pen exists only in a rudimentary condition, as a thin cartilage. During July and August the young (fig. 5) from less than a quarter of an inch to an inch or more in length, swim free at the surface, and may often be taken in immense quantities with towing A. E. Vei'rill — North American Cephalopods. 321 nets. They were particularly abmidant in the summers of 1871 and 18*73, in Vineyard Sound. These young squids are devoured in inconceivable numbers by fishes of many kinds, and also by the adult squids of the same species, and by the larger jelly-fishes, and many other marine ani- mals. The larger sizes, and even the adults, are also greedily devoui-ed by blue-fish, black-bass, striped-bass, weak-fish, mackerel, cod, and many other kinds of fishes. Therefore these " squids "are really of great importance as food for our most valuable market fishes. They are extensively used as bait by the fishermen. Rate of Growth. I am not aware that any definite information has hitherto been published as to the rate of growth or length of life of any of our Cephalopods. By some writers it has been stated that the squids are all annual, but this seems to be a mere assumption, without any evidence for its basis. Therefore, I have, for several years past, preserved large numbers of specimens of the young of Loligo Pealei, collected at different seasons and localities, in order to ascertain, if possible, the rate of growth and the size acquired during the first season, at least. One of the following tables (I) shows some of the data thus obtained. There is considerable difficulty in ascertaining the age of these squids, owing to the fact that the spawning season extends through the whole summer, so that the young ones hatched early in June are as large by September as those that hatch in September are in the following spring. Owing to the same cause, most of the large lots of young squids taken in mid-summer include various sizes, from those just hatched up to those that are two or three inches long. They are often mixed with some of those of the previous year, con- siderably larger than the rest. Earlier in the season (in May and the first part of June), before the first-laid eggs begin to hatch, the young- est specimens taken (60 to 100"'™ long) are presumed to belong to the later broods of the previous autumn, while those somewhat larger are believed to be from earlier broods of the f)revious summer, and to represent the growth of one year, very nearly. Taking these principles as a guide, I have arrived at the following conclusions, from the data collected : 1. The young squids begin to hatch at least as early as the second week in June, on the southern coast of New England, and continue to hatch till the middle of September, and perhaps later. 322 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephdlopods. 2. By the second week in July, the first hatched of the June squids have grown to the size in which the body (or mantle) is ;30 to 48""" long ; bixt these are associated with others that are younger, of all sizes down to those just hatched. But they begin to show a dis position to go in "schools" composed of individuals of somewhat similar sizes. 3. By the second week in August, the largest June squids have become 50 to 68""" in length of body, and the later broods are 5 to 30"'"' long. As before, with these sizes occur others of all ages down to those just hatched. It should be observed, however, that in those of our tabulated lots taken by the trawl, the very small sizes are absent, because they pass freely through the coarse meshes of the net. 4. By the second week in September, the June squids have the mantle 60 to 82""" long. All the grades of smaller ones still abound. A few larger specimens, taken the last of August, and in September, 84 to 110"'"' long, may belong to the June brood, but they may belong to those of the previous autumn. 5. In the first week of November, the larger yoiing squids taken had acquired a mantle length of 79 to 85"'"\ but these are probably not the largest that might be found. Younger ones, probably hatcdied in September and October, 8 to 20'""' in length of body, occurred in vast numbers Nov. 1, 1874. The specimens taken Novem- ber 16, off Chesapeake Bay, having the mantle 70-90'"™ long, probably belong to the schools hatched in summer, 6. In May and June the smallest squids taken, and believed to be those hatched in the previous September or October, have the man- tle 62 to 100'^'"' long. With these there are others of larger sizes, up to 152 to 188""", and connected with the smaller ones by inter- mediate sizes. All these are believed to belong to the various broods of the previous season. In these, the sexual organs begin to increase in size and the external sexual characters begin to appear. The males are of somewhat greater length than the females of the same age. 7. In July, mingled with the young of the season, in some lots, but more often in separate schools, we take young squids having the mantle 75 to 100'""' long. These we can connect by intermediate sizes with those of the previous year, taken in June. I regard these as somewhat less than a year old. 8. Beyond the first year it becomes very difficult to determine the age with certainty, for those of the first season begin, even in the autumn, to overlap in their sizes those of the previous year. A. E. Yerrill — North Ainerican Cephaloftods. 323 9. It is probable that those specimens which are taken in large quantities, while in breeding condition, during the latter part of May and in June, having the mantle 175 to 225'"™ long in the females and 200 to 275""" long in the males, are two years old. 10. It is probable that the largest individuals taken, with the man- tle 300 to 425""" long, are at least three years, and perhaps, in some cases, four years old. The very large specimens generally occur only in small schools and are mostly males. The females that occur with these very large males are often of much smaller size, and may be a year younger than their mates. 11. When squids of very different sizes occur together, in a school, it generally happens that the larger ones are engaged in devouring the smaller ones, as the contents of their stomachs clearly show. Therefore it is probable that those of similar age keep together in schools for mutual safety. 12. Among the adult specimens of var. pallida^ taken in autumn, at Astoria, there are several young ones, from 75 to 120"'™ in length, with rudimentary reproductive organs. These may, perhaps, be the young of the year, hatched in June. Distribution. This species is found along the whole coast, from South Carolina to Massachusetts Bay. It is the common squid from Cape Hatteras to Cape Cod. In Long Island Sound and Vineyard Sound it is very abundant, and is taken in large numbers in the fish-pounds and seines, and used, to a large extent, for bait. It is comparatively scarce, though not rare, north of Cape Cod. The young were trawled by us in many locali- ties, in Mass. Bay, in 1878. Large specimens were taken in the j)ounds at Provincetown, Mass., August, 1879. It was taken in con- siderable quantities, in breeding condition, in the fish-pounds on Cape Ann, near Gloucester, Mass., May, 1880, [var. borealis). Jt has not been observed north of Cape Ann. Its southern limit is not known to me, but it appears to have been found on the coast of South Caro- lina. In depth, it has occurred from low-water mark to fifty fathoms. The eggs have often been taken by us in the trawl, in great abun- dance, at many localities along the southern shores of New England, in five to twenty-five fathoms. It is known to be a very important element in the food-supply of the blue fish, tautog, sea-bass, striped bass, weak-fish, king-fish, and many other of our larger market fishes. Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 40 February, 1881. t> in ic o o >n CO in m 0 in in 0 in m I-H <:r5 0 0 CD CD t- r- (M 00 00 rn t- C5 Cl -^ -^ O Tt< 00 CO CV5 I-H rt in c^i CD t- — CD TtH CO l^- i a 1-H I-H I-H I-H C-1 ^ CI ;2a Of in ^•3 0+ o o o o i.O o 0 00 CD C~l CM CM in a a 0 tn a CO CO 1 lO o ^H CI 1 -* > 0 0 1 1 CD 00 r-H 1 1 CM 1 ^00 ' -^ -^ '-' -1 ^ ' .^ I-H rH ' «£< 03 03 03 U -H 'h O iC o o o o 0 0 in ,-H CD in t- 0 CO CO 3§ O CV: — 00 r-l m 1 c- -* 1 ^H ^H 1 1 CD a> I— 1 Jr- 1 CO in CH- oo o> ro ■* ^ ■"■ t(< i-H ■-H I-H rH I-H ' CO CM in > m iri ui ic o o in m m i.n 01 CM 00 0 CO 0 CM CM -H ^ (>1 1^- — ■ t- CD do c; Jo -^ TT" CO I^- T f in -^ 10 CO T' 7^ 1 1 i^ r- 0 CO CO -t* CD >l ^ ^ _( rH CM CO CI o ^ > CO o o o o o o O 0 0 ^ CD - -M CD 0 CI I-H CO t; CC lO CO 1— 1 00 '^ O 0 -* 1 (M — ' ' CD t- 0 in 1 m in 03 a. Of 00 05 CO in '^i 1— ■ c^ in I-H rH I-H I-H rH ' 05 CM =*H gj CO ® 0 ~ th: >- cq in c^ o o l~- o 0 00 0 C2 c? CD rH CM 0> CD CO in ^rO C] CO t- 00 in in co Ir- 1*1 in ou — ' ^H 1 I in CI3 CM in CM CO 0 — ^ 00 Ci c^ in -* o ,_, in I-H CO r-< ^ ^^ ,-i CM in CO %l CH- ^ r- -J !> o o o o o o in 0 0 in 0 CO ^ ^ ^ 0 00 0 CD » ?§ T# lO ^ (M CD CO 00 10 in 1:— IM I-H 1 t in 0 CO t- 02 0 t- o Oi O CO CD -:)< ^ T-t in T-H -* 7-t C^ ,-i ^ rH t- CM t> o o o in in o o in 0 m CO 10 t- 0 Tjf -<# in 0 00 CO O ^ CD CO t- in 05 Jr- CD - in o o o in m O 0 00 0 I-H ^ in 05 05 00 1— CO CO CD rH 03 CO o o o o o O O 0 0 C I-H 00 CO CM C3 -^ T^ 0 t- *" a O C5 GO i-H 1— O •^ 0 CO 05 7" 0 1 1 CD rH CM 0 ^ on in .2 0 »o O O C-1 CD -* —* '"' ^ -H CM rH C-1 r- CM CO 0 CO 05 rH CO t> o o o o o IM 0 o o o o o o o 0 0 0 00 CM 0 CM Tj< m in CO in g cS S 03^^ ^ .n CO rt as CO t- CO -* in T' " 1 1 CD CO -^ rH CM CO -:*< r- C^ CO £- -^ in r-H CO CO CO CD 03 S "" ^ iXi O O © O O o c 0 0 0 CD CM -* 0 0 05 00 ir- 0 lo in •— • o o (M o> in CO Tt< ^ .— 1 1 1 CD CO -* 0 CO 00 t- in r— CO rH CM rH CM » «^ o o un o o o in 0 0 0 ■Ji C-1 00 00 rH 00 ^ ^ rH 2 "3 ^ 0 a a-.Bl t- O r-l ^ 05 -^ CO CO c- -^ T 05 in co T' 7^ 1 I in CO in CO i^ CM i^ CM rH 0 C- CD 0 rS a °" a « C5 o c o o o o 0 0 00 I-H ^ 0 00 0 CD CO T3 3 03 0 " > O 00 O C5 o I:- 0 in 1 — 1 I-H 1 1 in t)< in 0 1 CD ^ ♦o 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 I 1 rH — . rH r- r—^^~^l—^ « .9 '-' 1 1 1 1 1 ' 1 1 r 1 1 1 ; : , ; : \ 1 0) 03 05 03 CO 1 [ S ' • ^ > 1 ; ; ; 03-0 K." Of 3 03 ♦o to dorsal mantle edge lo base of dorsal arms . . . of dorsal arms . of caudal fin 1 of caudal fin .2 03 02 .9 S 03 03 -^ o o ference of body 1 of head, at eyes ference of head, in front of er of largest tentacular sue er of largest of Bd pair of a of pen 1 of pen portions : length to mantle-length breadth to mantle-length adth to length of fin um. of body lo mantle-length. of head to mantle-length, arge tent, suckers to lengtl of dorsal arms to length . The specimens in this table Sound, recently preserved Cape Ann ; the latter and ^^^^•r: .+J '4J f— '^ c^ 03 It^ B S. 11 tLtr.t,^% T? a TS 0 C C C S (U OJ Ot --. ^ ^ i-H ,-1 inioocooooirommoommoo ooooo Cft i:-OlCOmO(M!MlOfO — OOC^ltM'MO-lOO lOCrjCO-ri''* 65000!^1oot-i^-i54t^^o^0l— icq-^rt 'c oooooooooo oo O OOOOiO I00l01r->OOJ:-I0i00 iO(>) i iCO ' i — -*C:^mt-oo~. inoir-cjomi— (co>o^^:v5oo- COOOr-OlM-^t-i-lr^ fO-^-H'd'X:- ■ 1 CD -< 1 1 -^ o CO O C^ 0> 1-1 '^ 05 11111 1-1 C<1 r-l (M (M in^ir-t-cocoo O O IM CO CI O O £- 00 o otocicc-^cooio C<1 1— 1 r— 1 — . O CD (M C'': CO o *c C^ i-H ^ C o o th -* in in t- -^ 1— 1 C-] r— 1 CO r— ( d oooinoinino 00 OO rH ^ 00 ^ O 00 (M C oo-^coco^con^.— i-l O --I r^ O in ^ m '^ o r-l C-l r— ■ r-H C-l -^ CO (M «o i-I OOlOOOOOO in CO lO in iM in t- CO C5 in << 0505coininTf(co ntacular club . entacular club orsal arms d pair arms . d pair arms . . th pair arms . entacular arm . eye (external) . CO 1 tentacular arms. dorsal arms 2d pair arras 3d pair arms . . . 4th pair arms .. 0 mantle to mantle-leng to fin-length.. 0 mantle ce of body to le o 5 roportions iu-length t in-breadtli in-breadth orsal arm ircumferen 31 ^oooooo, ^ ^ ^ J^A A > at'r-cScSiSCBctfC ?: St SiD t« be &C H C(pa>ai t-t-oOf— ic»£-co ID — CO d OOOt-'*OOCOC^l(MlM(M'*^--lr-ICOCr:r-l rl Cq ^ comoooooooooooooo CO t- (M OCO!MO-* CO ^ c-ioot-iraoooicoMcococoi-ii-i^oo-^i-i 1— 1 (M rl oooooooooooin>oomioo I— 1 05 C5 COa5C<ooomoooc 01 CO CO rOrHmooia>iooo^C5i:-c1 Tjl lO (M 05 ^■S !M «a C-l t- f— 1 to r-H CO C<10500>OCiOrOCOrOM-*'— 'rli— l-^'^j(Cr>--i00!M05t-03(MO^^00TtlOOO CO '^ TJ1 (MCJOOOOOSC^C^JCOM'^rH i-<^Tj(e-( .— ■ o^r-r:c^ r-H « ^ ooooooooooooooooo JC- O CO (MCsooroicio^int-'^mfoojcofocooo lO CO ^ ccajoocooiocofoforom^^oi'^-^o ^ (M r-H O O lO lO O O LT o o o o o o o Jr- O ^ fi OO iCOrtOOOi— lOCqOOO 1 icMtOt- CO -t in .-1 (M " ^^ ^H ^H ri ooooooooooo=;ir5oomo ^ H^ ^ hl^ OOGOiO^O-JiOOOOm^OOOt-OO CD '^t* in TjHOOCDOt— coco-^COiO^rHi— i-*Tfi— I r-H C^ rH — 1 r-H rH rt O U-J O O lO o o O CO CO lot-o 1 1 I 1 1 1 >co ir-io in in CO rt* 'oosi) ' ' ' ' ' ' '^ 'tH-^ 'cq 1— ( (M .-H — liOOO'-'OOOOOOlOlOOOOO in o in d- oot-rcoc75in-rfmo5ivDCo:or^i:-^ooo in 1—1 CO '^oasoor-'cocoMcoio.-i'-^r-iin-^iM r-H (Tq r-H ^-H . ^H 1— 1 ooooooooooioinooinioio CO in o p4 c-qco-*aoor— 100.— it-t^-MCDirat-iM^cM CO -H CO f-H lf-1 f-H Of-HOCDr-ic-lC-lCO^lCOCOr-.— lO-liClOC^ n-t f— ( -.. ^- r-H OOOOOOOOOOCUOOCOOO 00 r-H OS N COCOrOi^-01:-(M05COOO^-*t-CC>0(M CO O — 1 CDi-^ajCOIM(MCOMrlHTJ(l:-i-l--HrHlOlO(M t-l }(-#00 in (M -^ (bc-irtt-t— lf^ci^^Ti^4J^J^-.— i^Aibibcio .-H (M ,-H •— 1 p— < i— 1 r— t »— t oo ocoinmomom ooo o CO CO !h j^-or-iCrHi— it-oroi— ii-Hio i iiotjHco CO ^ CO trnot-iMcca^rc-^Tjtt-rH ' 'ibibiM ^ (M T-H . — ^ I— < f— , r-« f— t CO 1 1 1 1 • 1 I c 1 1 • ' 1 , 1 1 '~l '"1 ""l a , 1 1 1 1 1 1 t 1 1 1 93 , , , , ?^ , , , , , , . OJ t. fcH 1 r^ rH H B H Hsaa a wpqm mpq pq oi-q 0-1 i-5p;fq 328 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. «i O lO O O O lO o O ^ 00 > rfl r-l .— 1 C<1 C<1 r- -«■ lO O O O O lO lO .O CJ5 O CD 05 (M O inininooinoo cocDcoco^as^in © © eq in OO CO '^ 00 as © jr- -^ Tti (M -^ in ivi C^ IM (M ^ n-( ^ c— (M CO i-H in o o o o o o CD c- n C^ t- '^ t1< do in in CO in i c■ in o in o o in o o 00 o ^ ^ j^ CO oinooininoin COCOCDt— lt-J^-O00 © © ■<* in © 00 00 1 t- rt C-(,-ico '^t^ (M ^ o o o o o c in t- (M ^ O r-t t- O cininomooo ■"jimTjiCTc^iMinas c in CD as "* © 00 ^ ,-H Ol 1-1 (M A- ,-1 00 1:- m ■» 00 CO COCOCOCO^^r-CO xt< — V e o o o o o o o CO CD CO CD in a> c be — " '£§ O (B C '« 2 '^ O C3 rr > -•-6 a jh as jH a OJ o 5 o t- p< ft _ g a^ I O) CO _ O •^ ^ in a f3 "^^ £r o CO _^^ 00 u CD- * ;l M £: CD 2 oo ^ '-' c> -H m tH o - a $ — 1 t- 1 ^. — ^H 00 rt ^ i>- cq in rt Cl rt ,M CO c^ CO o o o o C-tOTfOOOO(M-l^CO^CO ' -^ OlOOOO OOOOOiOOO oo C CO o Ci(i— ( 1 CO ^ — CO 00 — 1:- 1 CO o i^-t-4J^t-oo 'i^^i^cf^cc•i^^—l~^ '^4j< ' -^ in >^ lO lOir^oio lO ooo lOioo O O 05 C-l CO C3 CO O C^ C<1 (M it-^c-'-i 1 100 iiiTimm imir-co CO — 1 rt -H t- i- O CD CD -* '^ 00 '-^csciro ' '-^ 'dicq— 1 ' cc •-• if 1— o — 1— 1 r-l — CI CO ooooo inooooooo oo O 1-1 CO CI cq CD O O cf:Of-^-c-io i^tJ'c^oO'Ht^ci icoo 1 O C^ .— 1 CO It- O O 1 in ooj?-ioooa5 '4j<4) 'n54ti-^cbibc^ — -^ 'r^-rH ' 4}( 1— 1 M 1— 1 -^ ' CO 00 >-■ 0 CO Tt( — . rt in a> (M in o CO 00 ' IS Oi Oi i^ ' ' ' 'oOC^lrM 'm — Tj* i-l iC ■— ■ 1— ( r— 1 r-l CO in oooino inooiooooics om O Oi C^ in CI O —1 l:~ rt(0(M«00 .0^05100.— ^n■^^ 'OOCD 1 lO C^ r— 1 in o CO 1^- 1 o ,^ cq Ah ,li ' ^ OSOoilOO 'rti4l(4l(4iHOC^AHr-l '^-^ ' iJn 1— ^ Tj( fc^ ;:;:;;;;:;:::;:;; ! 1 ' i ;;;;;; .2 > 1 1 1 1 1 1 i '; i ; :';;:;; ;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;;; ; I ; ! ;;;!;; 1 1 I 1 ! 1 ! 1 ! 1 ! ! 'i .' »3 1 I 1 1 1 1» I I I I "S) ' • 1 1 1 C rC ' ^ o 't; • 1 1 i C . , , JZ ■^ ^ ot .,,,;.,,;,.., >.2 . , 1 . 02 tw 1 bjo bc-x: o 1:; « K !- !- -5 -S ' « .= -^ ' r:t"' "^ „^ f^ o_o_o oo:5_co_o_o_o:5«2 aS2;;e S"£"S ' ii '"^ fl 2 o cs S ■S o — o § ^S 5 £«:^ != ■J ^^^.2o| 5^ A A "S o w ,d (I) X! rn <1) a Ph OJ >-, TJ 03 fl,^ 3 Si 1 Tt O m ^ on a) 3 > 00 ^'- >> W^ Tl ® 3 o cS ,£4 3 trt r^ & 3 0 t> .^ C^l cl r^ a^ 4-3 a >- ■S M K o _o o -< c3 ca5O'*iom-!i -^ T3 t>i-s o ^ Cw Ct ^ 3 bf g. M a -O b ^J ::a CS 01 a n « EhH EhHH o o o o o ^ ^ TJ '^ '^ "C TS •+-! a fl c c a 'te o O OJ O i t-» t^ t>i (U fc^ fbq Pi; K Sl; w 1^ pq Qi CB CS a . . Pii CO O W aJ ^ CO ^_: +S = O (u ® fl g -g r-i 01 ^ B == £ ° O >! P s § coo A. E. Verrill — Korth American Ceplxalopods. 331 ,^^ uZ >n >o in c-i »n Cfl CL, O i*MC<)Tt*lOC-— 1 f— 1 1— 1 ■"^ C5 O 00 CO !> ■»— 'CI COi-lr-^COt- (M— 1 1 M CO 1 . IX) p r-l A-i c- I— in *-5 MI--*J:--^t- -*CO 1 Ir-ir-l t — 1 t- 1 1 CO t- o r-cbTH^OSM^f-^-^ ' 'r^rH ' -^ -^ ' ' l-H — 1 i-H '"' ! ! ! .' 1 ! 1 ! ! ! 1 ; ! T-l I-H 1 • 1 1 1 I 1 1 • 1 1 1 1 : ; : ; a i 1 I ! ! ■i (D 1 •5j( CO 4j*«5C^-i^Tii-<^05eqcD— ii-< -f-* McoeQcCO-*'^'*O5!>^l.-i-i>-ir-iTt(in mm in mo m im T#cDT-7H05_ Tj(n305oom a> «C S H Si a> 9 ca C »^ '^ tio 6c. SJ- "O '3 fc. « ^-i aj o) o o -o o o o o o r: 'Ti r~ -f, •tHp'*-'**-' o o o o o-2"+;*i+i±2 ■^ "*-' *^ "^ -^ . _. w v; w & t> be be C fc- «-. o o: cs -O p« r3 ; £ « i § «« ,c "^ " "y O t^ !- O S "tf, O) o ^ ■" _ _ 2 o S r5 CO era II I' cQ in CO lO r~-> 1— ( (M -* II II II II o Tf o lO a> tr-sri'S'S':^ 3 3 = := P S (D O O O O O o m cn !Ji 02 02 tn § s § (B 05 CS CS 03 t COOCl>05030)0>O0>0>0)Q050>C3 S .S .3 .S .9 .S .S .9 .9 .9 .9 .9 .9 .9 .9 .9 99 ^-^^'P^ 03 05 i^ ■e C3 ^ ^ O 00 0 03 05 CS JC StI 12; 12100 334 A. M Verrill — North American Gephalopods. S (M h 03 r- (>. 1 '-'^ III 11 III 0 '^ III II III o f— * III II III '> c. II ; ; : ; ; ; ; : £ O CH- ■ . i ■ . . ■ . p. u o bo ii!^ ; i ; i i^ : ; ; '~' t- \a .< ' 'o ' 1^ 1 * 1 a !3 •• 00 05 r-- 1 UO 1 1 ^ o a ^ r-i CO CO II CO 1— 1 CO CO II rl s II 11 II ot II a a 1— 1 C^ CO i-l — 1 e II ?; 11 CO II nl o • 03 f— 1 , , 1 1 \a V4 CO ci-5 »n o 1 1 loo lo CD 7 o O II II II CO o o o ir^ o II O CO ^ II 11 II II II II o (T^ .. r-l U-l II II li r-l tH i-H .. £V3 .. .. DO 00 (M ,-1 .. o bo a o 11 >* GO CO O 00 O O »0 ,-_j CO lOCJcOO OOincOlTi CO CO II ICDI liOCO'*^-"*!! 1 1 CO CO t- i-H CO !M 1 1 CO 1 1 (M CO i ca 1— 1 in CO-*COJ[-CO-^lr-^r-iCOC0 CO Oi CO -- CD 05 CO o 6 ^•i— ii— ii— ii-^c^c co' Cd ^ ^, c» cc O *^. t^ >. !>> o - - ^ b b ' ' "^ ^'7 <=> CQ 'O'tf-w OJ-w^ c3^^-gO0^^ '-J'-StKi-aj'^'^ajtBj^o ^&i Cw ^ c2 c3 h-) .'^ oqppmpq CO CO it; OQ t3 ^3 ' "« CO CC (K «.' O O ' -tJ->ofl«H^^SC !>^CTi ^ cS 2 J ^ ^ ... 9 fldcSSroportion to the length of the mantle. The pen has a shorter and broader shaft and a nar- rower and more oblong blade, which has parallel, thickened and darker colored portions between the midrib and margins. The tentacular suckers have their horny rings more coarsely and equally toothed, there being only a partial alternation of larger and smaller teeth. Along our southern coast, from Delaware Bay to Florida, a much shorter and relatively stouter species [Loligo brevis Bv.) occurs, which might be mistaken, by a careless observer, for the present species. In addition to its shorter body, it has very different large tentacular suckers, with the teeth on the horny rim coarser and all of similar form and size. Its pen is also shorter and relatively broader, and different in structure. Notes on the Visceral Anatomy. Plate XL, figures l-3a. Plate XLI, figure 1,9. The gills {g) are large and highly organized in this species, although considerably smaller than in Ommastrephes. The bases of the gills are situated somewhat in advance of the middle of the mantle- cavity, and their tips, in fresh specimens, extend forward nearly to the base of the siphon (/"). The branchial chamber, behind the heart, A. E. Yerr'dl — North American Cephalopoch. 3;i7 is divided into two chambers by a median, thin, membranous par- tition. The branchial chamber is separated from tlie visceral cavity by a thin, translucent membrane, through which there are two cii-ciilar openings (w), one a short distance in advance of the base of each gill ; tlirough these the secretions of the urinary organs (r, r') are doubtless discharged. Internally the visceral cavity is divided into several com- partments by folds of thin membrane. The largest of these chambers contains the stomach and its coecal lobe {S, S'). When tlie branchial cavity is opened on the ventral side, as in PI. XL, fig.l, and the thin membranes covering the viscera are removed, the renal organs (r, r') are seen, as large and conspicuous organs, especially if the venous system has been injected with a colored fluid. Tliese organs are situated below, above, and in front of the heart, but two pyri- form glands (r', r'), which are firmer and have a more compact struc- ture than the rest, extend along the posterior venae-cavte. The an- terior ones, in front of the heart, consist of a number of groups or clus- ters of lobulated glandular follicles, developed upon the posterior part of the anterior vena-cava and upon its saccular divisions, on the hepatic veins, on the intestinal veins, and on other large veins going toward the branchial auricles {au). Two of the larger divisions (r, r), which are elongated, and lie below and across the heart and large efferent vessels {bo) returning from the gills, arise as direct forks of the vena-cava, which divides just in front of the origin of the intestine ; these forks pass each side of the intestine and each gives oflf a dorsal branch, which runs up along the basal part of the intestine and joins the large saccular renal vessels that lie above the heart, on each side. These dorsal, renal vessels extend backward beyond the heart ; they receive the blood from the gastric veins posteriorly and from two hepatic veins anteriorly ; laterally, they communicate directly with the branchial auricles. The ventricular heart {H) is a rather large, muscular, median, some- what unsymmetrical organ, varying in shape according to the state of contraction. Usually it is more or less obliquely four-cornered, with the right side largest and the posterior end more or less conical. From the posterior end arises a large artery, the posterior aorta, which gives oiF, close to its origin, two small arteries ; one of these is median, and goes forward to the ink-sac, passing below the heart ; two branches, close to its origin, go to the renal organs (r, r), on each side; the other, arising laterally, goes to the prostate gland and other organs connected with it, (PI. XL, fig. 2, />o). A little farther back 338 A. E. Yerrill — JSforth American Cephalopods. the posterior aorta divides into three large arteries : one of these (o) is situated in the median plane, and crossing the branchial cavity in a curved line along the edge of the thin median membrane, supplies the ventral and lateral portions of the mantle, sending branches both for- ward and backward ; tlie other two main branches (o' o") diverge as they go backward and supply the caudal fins and adjacent parts of the mantle. The anterior aorta (wo) arises from the right anterior corner of the heart, and goes forward to the head, on the right side of the median line, T>y the side of the oesophagus, giving oii from its sides various small l)ranches. Near its origin it is somewhat bulbous. The first branch, the gastric artery, arising not far from its origin, sends a branch to the renal organs, and running backward over the dorsal side of the heart, ramifies over both lobes of the stomach. During its passage through the substance of the liver, and along the groove on its dorsal side, the aorta gives ofiT several branches which supply that organ with blood, while one artery, of consider- able size, emerges from the posterio-dorsal side of the liver and supplies the muscles of the neck ; others go out from the anterior part of the liver, laterally and ventrally, to various parts of the head. Ten large branches go to the arms, one running through the center of each to the tip, sending off numerous lateral branches to the suckers and other parts. Other branches supply the various organs of the head. A small artery (fig. 2, go) arises from the anterior side of the heart, and turning backward, supplies the spermary (^). The large effei'ent vessels [hranchio-cardiac) from the gills [bo] enter the anterio-lateral corners of the heart, their dilated basal portions serv- ing as auricles. The branchial auricles (a?<), situated just behind the bases of the gills, are nearly globular, with a small, rounded, whitish elevation on the free posterior end ; dorsal ly they receive the blood from the saccular divisions of the anterior and posterior vena^-cavaj [vc, vc') and from the veins (y, ve') coming from the lateral portions of the mantle, behind the gills ; and they give off the large afferent vessels (bv) which go to and run along the dorsal side of the gills. The anterior vena-cava (vc) receives the venous blood from a large cephalic venous sinus, which surrounds the pharynx, at the bases of the arms,* and is connected with another large sinus situated at the * The greater part of the venous system can be easily injected by inserting a canula into this sinus, through the fold of the buccal membranes between the bases of the arms and the jaws, or between the outer and inner buccal membranes. It can also be easily injected through the vona-cava in the lower side of the head. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephcdopods. 339 back of each eye-orbit. This cephalic sinus receives the blood from a large vein in the median line and near the inner surface of each arm. Numerous small veins from the head and eyes also enter this and the ophthalmic sinuses ; others, entering the anterior vena-cava, from each side, along its course, come from the muscles of the head, neck and siphon, from the ink-sac, anterior part of the liver, etc. Two veins of considerable size, which become sacculated posteriorly, arise from the intestine and ink-sac and run back to the sacculated divisions of the vena-cava. A small vein also extends along the dorsal side of the efferent sperm-duct {^p). Two large pallial veins, uniting together close to the branchial auricles, on each side, come from the sides of the mantle (w, wc') ; one of these («c') runs from the anterior part backward, and receives a branch (fig. 1) from the gill; the other (u), from the middle and posterior parts forward. The posterior venae- cavne (we") arise mostly in the caudal fins and posterio lateral portions of the mantle ; each one receives two large branches, one anterior and the other posterior, just at the point where it leaves the inner surface of the mantle. From this point they run forward parallel with the two posterior arteries, and converge to the region of the heart, where they join the great sacculated venous vessels (r) ; along a considerable portion of their course they expand and become large, elongated, fusi- form organs (r'), probably renal in function, but much firmer, more definite in form, and finer in structure than the more anterior renal organs. The gills {g) are long, triquetral, acute, in section they are nearly triangular, with the free ventral sides convex, and the dorsal side flat or concave, except along the middle, where a thin median membrane {g) arises from the central stem and unites the gill to the inner surface of the mantle. The gills are composed of large numbers of thin, transverse branchial laminge, which extend outward symmetrically on each side from the large median blood vessels (io, Jv), each lamina having a long-ovate or crescent-shaped outline. A somewhat firm central axis or column gives support to the laminae and the large blood vessels. The great afferent vessel (fig. 1, hv) starts from the brancliial auricle {aiC) and runs along the median-dorsal side of the gill, on the inner edge of the axial column; a parallel vein (fig. 1), near the dorsal edge of the column, runs back and joins the lateral pallial vein (yc'). Each branchial leaf receives from the afferent vessel (Jy), a branch which runs along the dorsal edge, giving off at regular intervals small, transverse, parallel branchlets, which in turn give ofl" minute capillary vessels along their sides, and fade out near Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 42 June, 1881. 340 A. E. Verrill — Noi'th American Cephalopods. the ventral border of the laminae. Parallel with these arise small, capillary, efferent vessels, wliich join larger transverse vessels, between and parallel with the afferent ones ; these in turn join the larger effer- ent vessel that runs along the ventral edges of the laminae, and these marginal vessels pour their contents into the large brauchio-cardiac vessel {bo) which runs along the middle of the gill, on the ventral side, and carries the purified blood to the heart. The buccal membranes, the pharynx, with its horny jaws, the odontophore, armed with seven rows of recurved teeth on the radula, and the thin, chitinous, lining membrane, which has numerous sharp, scattered, recurved teeth, both on the palate and in the throat, have already been described (pp. 311, 312). The oesophagus is a long, narrow, but dilatable tube, having two oblong salivary glands attached to it, within the bilobed anterior end of the liver {I); it then runs backward in a groove along the dorsal side of the liver, to a point beyond its middle, where it passes obliquely through the liver, accompanied by the aorta («o), and dorsally enters the stomach {S). The stomach consists of three parts, which are often sufficiently dis- tinct externally, when the stomach is empty, or nearly so, but when it is greatly distended with food (as often happens), the apparent divis- ions almost disappear and the whole becomes one great, long-pyriform sac. The first division {S) or 'true stomach,' is plicated internally and has thickened glandular walls. It is supplied with blood by a conspicuously ramified vessel, the gastric artery (so). This lobe of the stomach is sometimes contracted into a firm glandular mass, strongly constricted where it joins the more saccular second stomach ; but I have seen specimens greatly distended with food in which it was scarcely or not at all distinguishable as a lobe, and seemed as thin and saccular as the other parts. The remainder of the stomach {S') usually has the form of a long, more or less swollen, ovate sac, tapering backward to a somewhat acute posterior end, which reaches back nearly to the end of the body ; anteriorly its most swollen portion is about opposite the junction with the first stomach, and just behind the heart; from this swollen portion it narrows rapidly, but extends forward along the posterior part of the liver, above and in advance of the heart, where it gives off the intestine. The more swollen anterior portion {k), of this sac, the second stomach, has a glandular lining and is distinctly radially plicated, and is, there- fore, clearly anatomically distinguishable from the thin and non-pli- cated posterior portion, or c«cal lobe, {IS') which seems to serve mainly for the temporary storage of large quantities of food. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 341 The intestine (A) is a rather wide and thin tribe, of moderate length ; the anal orifice is provided with two slender, clavate papillae. The ink-sac {i) is large, long-pyriform, with a long tapering duct [i') terminating just within the anal orifice. The liver {I) is a long, rather narrow, somewhat fusiform organ, slightly bilobed anteriorly and pointed posteriorly; along about two thirds of its length, from the anterior end, there is a deep dorsal groove, in which the oesopha- gus and aorta are situated, before they pass through its substance; the posterior end is simple and pointed. In the appearance and structure of the internal reproductive organs the sexes differ greatly. In the female (pi. XL, figs. 3, 3« ; pl.XLI, fig. 1), the single large oviduct (o(/, od'), situated on the left side, passes over the dorsal side of the base of the gill and terminates in a large ear-shaped external orifice (ojo), nearly surrounded by a broad membranous flap. The portion of the oviduct behind the base of the gill is enveloped by a large, swollen, bilobed, nidamental gland (a;'), which is abundantly supplied Avith blood-vessels, and internally is composed of a large number of thin, close, parallel lamella?. Two very large, oblong, accessory nidamental glands [xoc) lie, side by side, loosely attached, nearly in the middle of the ventral side, cover- ing and concealing the heart and most of the renal organs ; each of these has a groove along the ventral side and a slit in the anterior end ; internally they are composed of great numbers of thin lamellje. In front of, and partially above the anterior ends of these, and attached to the intestine and ink-sac, there is another pair of accessory glands {.t), roundish in form, with a large ventral opening, and having, in fresh specimens, a curiously mottled color, consisting of irregular red and dark brown blotches, on a pale ground. Their internal structure is made up of fine follicles. The ovary [ov) is large and occupies a large portion of the cavity of the body posteriorly, running back into the posterior cavity of the pen, and in the breeding season, extending forward nearly to the heart. In the breeding season, the thin convoluted portion of the oviduct (ou') is found distended with great numbers of eggs. At the same time the large glands (.r'), around the oviduct, and the acces- sory nidamental glands (a*, xx), destined to furnish the materials for the formation of the egg-capsules, and for their attachment, are very turgid and much larger than at other times. The male (PI. XL, figs. 1, 2) has no organs corresponding in posi- tion to the two pairs of accessory nidamental glands of the female, but the single efferent spermatic duct or ' penis' {p) occupies the same 342 A. E. Verrill — North Ainerican Cephalopods. position, on the left side, as the terminal part of the oviduct of the female. It is, however, a mnch more slender tube, extending farther forward beyond the base of the gill, and its orifice is small and simply bilabiate. It extends backward, over the dorsal side of the base of the gill, to a bilobed, long-pyriform organ, consisting of a spermatophore- sac {ss) and a complicated system of glands and ducts {pr, vd), united closely together and enclosed in a special sheath ; in these the spermatophores are formed. These organs consist of the following parts ; 1. The vas-deferens (vd), which starts posteriorly from a small orifice (not figured) in the thin sheath of peritoneal membrane (pt) investing the testicle {()-, it passes forward along the side of the spermatophore-sac, to which it is closely adherent, and throughout most of its length it is thrown into numei'ous close, slioi't, transverse, flattened folds; anteriorly it joins the vesiculse-seminales. 2. The vesiculse-seminales (fig. 2,^7r, in part) consist of three large curved vesicles, closely coiled together, and having thickened, gland- ular walls ; the first two are short and broad, the third is elongated ; from the latter goes a short duct, which unites with the duct from the prostate gland to form the spermatic duct. 3. The prostate gland (pr, in pai't) is broad-ovate and consists of two rounded lobes, one large and the other small, which are closely united to and enclosed between the vesiculse-seminales. 4. The spermatic duct, formed by the union of the ducts from the vesiculae-seminales and prostate glands, is a nearly straight tube ; it passes backwai'd between the prostate glands and spermatopliore- sac, close alongside of the vas-deferens (vd), to which it is closely bound down ; it enters the spermatophore-sac (ss) near its posterior end, at an acute angle. Even at its origin it contains spermatophores. 5. The spermatophore-sac (ss) is a long, capacious, pyriform or somewhat fusiform, thin-walled sac, pointed at its posterior end ; its anterior end is directly continuous with the long eflferent duct (/>), which is often rather wide at its origin, but tapers to a narrow ante- rior end. The terminal orifice is slightly bilabiate. These organs receive blood through a special artery (fig. 2, j)o) which arises from the posterior aorta just back of the heart. After reaching the genital organs it divides into several branches : one goes forward along the side of the eiferent duct ; one to the pros- tate glands and vesiculae-seminales ; one to the vas-deferens and adjacent parts. Specimens taken in May, in the breeding season, have the efferent A. E. Verrill — North Americcm Cephalopods. 343 duct and the spermatopbore-sac crowded with the spermatophores. In the spermatophore-sac, which is then much distended by them, they lie closely packed in a longitudinal position, with theii* larger ends pointing somewhat outward toward the surface, and can be plainly seen through the transparent walls of the sac. The spermatophores are slender, club-shaped, with the larger end rounded, tapering gradually to the smaller end, which is usually a little expanded at the tip and has a very small filament. They vary (in alcohol) from 8 to lO™*" in length and from '4 to "S""" in the great- est diameter. They contain a coiled rope of spermatozoa in the larger end, and a complicated apparatus for automatically ejecting this rope, in the smaller portion. The 'testicle,' or spermary (<), is a compact, pale yellow, long, flattened organ, extending from the stomach {S) nearly to the end of the pen, in the posterior concavity of which it lies ; a band of fibrous tissue, continuous with its sheath, extends from its posterior end into the hollow tip of the pen, to which it is attached. An arterial vessel, the spermatic artery (PI. XL, fig. 2, go), which arises directly from the anterior edge of the heart, runs along the median dorsal line of the spermary and sends oif numerous branches to the right and left (fig. 2, t). This artery is accompanied by a spermatic vein which is closely united to it. LoligO breviS Blainville. Loligo brevis Blainv., Journ. de Phys., March, 1823 (t. D'Orb.); Diet. des. Sci. nat., vol. xxvii, p. 145, 1823. D'Orbigny, Cephal. Acetab , p. 314, Loligo, pi. 13, figs. 4-6 (copied from Lesueiir), pi. 15, figs. 1-3 (orig.); pi. 24, figs. 14-19 (orig.) Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 142, pi. 52, figs. 143, 144 (after D'Orbigny.) Loligo brevipinna Lesueur, Joum. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad., vol. iii, p. 282, plate 10, figs. 1-3, 1824. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 142, pi. 51, figs. 128-130 (after Lesueur.) A small, short-bodied species, with short, rounded caudal fins, very short upper arms, and large chromatophoric spots. Body short, thick, well-rounded, rather blunt posteriorly. Anterior edge of mantle with a well-developed median dorsal lobe, and well-marked lateral angles. P'ins broad transversely, short, less than half the length of the mantle; outer edges well-rounded; posterior end very obtuse. Arms all short, the two upper pairs much shorter than the two lower, the dorsal pair very short, considerably shorter than the upper lateral ones ; ventral and lower-lateral arms nearly equal in length. The dorsal arms are strongly compressed, with a well- marked thin dorsal keel ; those of the second pair squarish at base. 344 A. E. Verrill — North Americmi Cephalojwds. without a keel; those of tlie third pair are strongly compressed, bent outward at base, and furnished with a high median keel, starting from tlie base, but highest in the middle ; ventral arms triangular at base, with a wide membrane on the u])per angle, which expands at the base, and connects them with the third pair; a narrower mem- brane runs along the ventral margins. Tentacular arms rathei' stout at base ; compressed farther out, in extension about as long as the body ; club well-developed, about twnce as broad as the rest of the arm ; its dorsal keel is thin, elevated, oblique, commencing at about the middle of the club and extending to the tip. The larger tentacular suckers are very regularly arranged in four rows, of 8 to 10 each, the lateral ones being not very much smaller than the median ones. The distal part of the club is covered with four regular rows of small suckers, and there is a terminal group of smaller, smooth-rimmed ones. The larger median suckers are broad cup-shaped, rather larger than the largest suckers of the lateral arms ; their horny rims are armed with regulai*, sharp, incurved teeth, smaller on the inner side of the sucker, but there are few or no small teeth alternating with the larger ones. The lateral suckers are relatively large, deep cup-shaped, oblique, with very sharp incurved teeth on the outer margin. The membranous borders of the large suckers are covered with minute, sharp, chitinous scales. The suckers of the short arms are very deep and oblique, cup- shaped ; their rims are much the highest on the outer and distal side, where the edge is divided into several broad, bluntly rounded denti- cles, separated by narrow intervals. The pen is short, with a broad-lanceolate blade ; the narrow pai-t of the shaft is short ;' a thin border, widening backward to the blade,, commences about half way between the tip and the proper blade ; the latter is broad and thin, marked with divergent lines ; posterior end obtuse. The color is peculiar. It consists, in alcoholic specimens, of dark purplish chromatophores, pretty uniformly and regularly scattered everywhere on the body, on a pale ground-color ; when expanded the chromatophores are large and rounded; above the eyes they are so closely crowded as to form dark blotches ; they also cover the outer surfaces of all the arms ; under side of caudal fin white. In alcohol, a medium-sized specimen measures, from tip of tail to base of dorsal arms, 80"""; total length of mantle 71'""^; breadth of body, 22"^"^ ; breadth of caudal fin, 52""" ; length of fin, 39"^"^ ; length of dorsal arms, from base, 17"'"'; of second pair, 23"'^; of 3d pair, 31"'"' ; of ventral arms, 31"'"' ; of tentacular arms, 4(5"'"' ; of club, 22""". A. JE. Verrill — North America?! Cejyhalopods. 345 One specimen ( ? ) from Charlotte Harbor, Fla., is much larger than usual. It has the mantle 130"'"' long; diameter of body, 36"""; length of dorsal arms, 45""" ; of 2d pair, 55""" ; of 3d pair, 65"'"^ ; of tentacular arms, 145""". This species appears to have a wide distribution along the warmer parts of the American coast. The original specimen, described by Blainville, was from Brazil. D'Orbigny records it from Rio Janeiro. It extends northward to Delaware Bay. I have also seen specimens from Florida and from Mobile Bay, Alabama. Loligo brevis.- — Specimens examined. 41 641 Locality. Collected by- Hampton, Va Dr. Marmion St. John's River, Fla..[S. F. Baird Charlotte Harbor, Fla. Mobile, Alabama iDr. Nott Texas IWurdemann Jan. 1857 Rec'd from. Speci No. U. y. Nat. Mus. Mils. Gump. Zool. K U U U (1 11 1 1 2 3 6 Sepioteuthis sepioidea D'Orb. Loligo sepioidea Blainville, Diet. Sei. Nat., xxvii, p. 146, 182.3. Sepioteuthis sepioidea D'Orbigny, Ceph. Acetab., p. 298, Sepioieuthes, pi. 7, figs. 6-11; Hist. L'lle de Cuba, Moll, p. 34, 1853. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 81, 1849. Tryou, Man. Conch., 1., p. 153, pi. 63, fig. 216. (Description copied from Gray ; figure from D'Orbigny). Although this species has not been recorded from north of Cape Hatteras, it is introduced here, because its common occurrence at the Bermudas and Florida renders it probable that it will, at times, be found farther north. It differs from the related species in having a pen without any marginal thickenings ; the lateral fins commence at a short distance behind the mantle edge (5™"' to 8""") and, taken together, have a long-rhomboidal figure, broadest nearly in the middle, and obtuse posteriorly ; the sessile arms have wide marginal membranes ; the dorsal arms are compressed, and much shorter than the others ; the lower lateral arms are much the largest, with a strong dorsal keel ; the suckers on the sessile arms are so crowded as to appear almost as if in four rows. The tentacular club bears four regular rows of large suckers, the median ones but little larger than the lateral ; small distal suckers in four regular rows, the lower ones largest. The larger suckers have regular, rather long and slender teeth, those on the inner edge 346 A, M Vey'Hll — North American Cephalopods. smaller. The suckers of the sessile arms are deep, very oblique, with a high rim, which has on the outer margin a number of regular, long, slender teeth, rather close together. The whole surface is rather regularly and closely spotted with purple chromatophores. The eggs are large, 5'""' to 8""" in diameter, and comparatively few in number. In one female (No. 379) taken in July, the oviduct was distended with the eggs, which have a reticulated surface before reaching the glandular portion. This female had spermatophores attached to and around an elevated area on the inner ventral surface of the inner buccal membrane. The oviduct is large and its external orifice has a wide ear-shaped border, more complicated than in Loligo. The nidamental glands correspond nearly with those of Loligo, but are relatively larger. In some of the males, taken in July, the spermatophore-sac and a saccular dilation near the orifice of the efierent duct, were filled with spermatophores, much like those of Loligo. The male has the left ventral arm hectocotylized much as in Loligo. The stems of the suckers, for a considerable distance, toward the tip of the arm, become long, stout, conical, and many of them, in both rows, lack the rudimentary suckers. This species is widely distributed along the tropical coasts of America, and throughoiit the West Indies. Martinique (Blainville) ; Honduras (Gray). Specimens examined. No. Locality. Collector. Date. 1878 1861 July, 1859 Rec'd from Specimens. No. Sex. 44 379 62 Bermudas ...... Key West, Fla Fort Jefferson, Fla... Cuba G. Brown Goode Dr. J. B. Holder D. P. Woodbury Professor Poey G. B. G. Mus. C. Zool. 11 11 1 2 1.^, br. 11.?, br. 2 ? , juv. The genus Sepioteiithis is closely related to Loligo in all external characters, but its fins extend along nearly the whole length of the mantle, and the body is stouter, more ovate, and less pointed behind than in Loligo, so that the form is somewhat like that of Sepia. The pen is thin and lanceolate, nearly as in Loligo, but in many species the blade is thickened toward the margins. The internal anatomy is, however, very different from Loligo, in several respects. The ovary is short and thick, and confined more to the posterior por- tion of the body. The eggs are comparatively few and very large, being 5""" to 8""" in diameter, in our species. A. E. Verrlll — N'orth American Cephalopods. 347 Family SEPIOLID^ Keff. Kefferstein, in Bronn, Thier-Reich, iii, p. 1443. 18GG. Gil], Arrangement of Families of Mollusca. p. 2, 1871. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, pp. 102, 155, 18T9. Body short, thick, bluntly rounded posteriorly. Fins large, sepa- rate, laterally attached, on the middle of the sidch of the body. Siphon with small internal valve; no dorsal bridles. A large bra- chial cavity, extending back beneath the eye, into which the ten- tacular arms can be moi'e or less retracted. Pen little developed, lanceolate, not reaching the end of the mantle. Integument beneath the eye thickened so as to be used as a false eye-lid, in addition to the transparent skin over the eye. A lachrymal pore in front of each eye ; a brachial pore between the third and fourth j^airs of arms. Eggs large, few, not enclosed in capsules. Accessory nidamental glands well developed. Branchial chamber divided into two cavities by a median partition or septum, which extends forward to the base of the siphon. This family is, in many respects, closely related to Lolig iniclcB, but ditters widely from the latter in its visceral anat- omy. SEPIOLA Leach. Sepiola Leach, Zool. Miscel, iii, p. IST, 1817 (t. Gray). D'Orbigny. Ceph. Acetab., p. 224. Gray, Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., i, p. 91, 1849. Body short, stout, rounded posteriorly. Fins large, narrowed at base. Mantle united directly to the head by a large, dorsal commis- sure; lateral connective cartilages of the mantle elongated, fitting into elongated margined pits on the base of the siphon. Siphon with an internal valve. A brachial aquiferous pore between the bases of the third and fourth pairs of arms, on each side. A lachrymal pore in front of each eye. Buccal membrane with seven lobes, without suck- ers. Tentacular arms more or less retractile into large cavities below the eyes ; club with numerous, very small, nearly equal, long-pedi- celled suckers, in eight or more rows ; rims not toothed. The males differ from the females in having some of the middle suckers of the lateral arms much enlarged. Sepiola leuCOptera Verrill. (Butterfly Squid.) Terrill, Araer. .Tonrn. Sci., vol. xvi, p. .^78, 1878. Tryon, Man. Conch., i, p. 158, 1879. (Description copied from preceding). Verrill, Amer. Journ. Sci., xix, p. 291, pi. 15, figs 4 and 5. April, 1880. Plate XXXI, figures 4, 5. Plate LIV, figure 4. Species rather small; the largest specimens observed are probably Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 42 June, 1881. 34 R A. E. Verrill — JVorth American Cephalo^^ods. full-gTown. Body short, tliick, swollen, Avith the mantle smooth. Ventral surface, in the middle, with a large, somewhat flattened, brown, heart-shaped or shield-shaped area, bordered with blvie, and surroTinded, except in front, by a silvery white band, liaving a pearly or opalescent luster. Eyes large, with roundish pupils. Fins large, thin, broadly rounded, in the living specimens nearly as long as the body; the posterior lobe reaches nearly to the end of the body ; the anterior edge extends beyond the front of the mantle to the eye. The anterior edge of the mantle is eniarginate beneath ; it recedes laterally to a great extent; above, it is broadly attached to the head. Sessile arms, largely webbed, short; upper ones shortest; third pair longest; suckers in two rows. Tentacular arms slender, tapering, extending back to the end of the body ; club not wider than the arm, with very minute suckers, in many rows. Upper surface of the body opalescent in some lights, thickly sj jot- ted with orange-brown, s|>ots most numerous in the middle line and extending to the upper surface of the head ; some also occur on the outei- surfaces of the arms ; anterior part of the head white ; fins, arms and extremity of body translucent bluish white ; upper surface of the eyes opalescent, with silvery blue and red tints; head, below the eyes, silvery white ; above the eyes, blue. The largest specimen, ( S ) taken in 1879, (PI. XXXI, fig. 5), when living had the head, above, in front of the eyes, whitish, with a few chromatophores ; back and the base of the fins thickly spotted with brown ; posterior part of the back with an emerald-green iridescence. Sides of the body, below the fins, and posterior end of the body, silvery wliite. A large shield-shaped ventral area of brown, with a bright blue iridescence, and bordered with a band of brilliant blue, occupies most of the lower surface. Fins, transparent whitish, except at base. Lower side of head, siphon and outer bases of the arms, light brown. Eyes bine above, green below. The fins are large, nearly as long as the body. Length of the original type-specimen ( $ ), to the base of tlic arms, 14""", in alcohol ; of mantle, above, 8'"'" ; breadtli, 7'"'" ; breadth across fins, IB'"'"'. The largest specimen, of 1879, is 31""" (1-25 inch) long from end of body to base of arms ; breaniidlaud. A. JE. Verrill — North Americ((7i Cephalopods. 371 Professor G. O. Sars has taken it off the Norwegian coast, in 00 to 300 fathoms. It occurs both on soft muddy bottoms and on hard bottoms. Both sexes often occur together, but the males are usually the most numerous. Recently hatched young have been taken in August and Septem- ber, in the Bay of Fundy, off Halifax, N. S., and off Cape Ann, Mass. (at stations 45, 85, 234, 238, etc.). One of the specimens obtained by Mr. Agassiz is remarkable for the length and slenderness of the cirrus above the eyes (Plate LI, fig, 1, 1«), This is an immature male, and does not appear to differ in any other way from ordinary specimens, of similar size. The append- age of the hectocotylized arm is small and not fully developed (as is always the case in young males), and has an ovate-triangular form, a slightly concave surface, and only a few transverse lamellae Octopus Bairdii. — Specimens examined. 30,31, H2, 33 45 85, 80 U. S. Fish Com,. Bay of Fundy Bay of Fundy . . Bay of Fundy Off G. Menan I Casco Bay Gulf of Maine, off Cape Ann Off Cape Sable, 30 m. Off Halifax, 23 m Gulf Maine and Mass. Bay. Off Gloucester, Mass. 130 S. of Cape .Ann. 13 m. ... Off Cape Ann, 9 m 156 Off Cape Ann, 5i m I G 1 Off Cape Ann, 6 "m I G3 Off Cape A nn. 6| m 1G4 Off Cape Ann, 7 m 1 82 South of Gloucester 199 Off Cape Ann, 1,3^ m 1 84 Off Gloucester, Mass., 4^ m. 207 Off Gloucester. Mass., 4| m. 211 Off Cape Ann, G m. 213 Off Cape Ann, 5.!. m 214 Off Cape Ann. 6 m 223 Off Cape Ann, 7 m 233 South of Gloucester, 4f m. M South of Gloucester 238 Off Gloucester, 4^ m. .. Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 75 80 60 97-110 64 90 91 101 49 59 42 54 73 75 45 58 45 42 60 68 57 47 45 43 43 gravel mud fine sand fine sand mud muddy mud sand fine sand fine sand muddy mud soft mud mud mud fine sand soft mud soft mud soft mud soft mud 44 When coird. 187 2 1872 1 187 2 1872 1873 187 7 Auf?. 14 Aug. 21 Sept. 6 1878 .Tuly 23 •July 29 •Uig. 15 Aug. 16 Aug. 16 Aug. 16 Aug. 29 Sept. 2 Aug. 29 Sept. 16 Sept. 17 Sept. 17 Sept. 17 Sept. 21 Sept. 24 Sept. 24 Sept. 26 Specimens. No. Sex. 2 ^ : 1 j. S 1 1.^ 1 S 2 j. 5 1 med. 2 16:2 5 $ 11.6:4:].$ 2$:2l.S juv. : 4 j. ? :4? 1^ 1 j. ! : 2 1. ,^ : 2 ? 11.5:1 j. S : 1 j. ? 5 j. ^ : 3 1. 5 : 1 j. 9 2 ^ : 3 j. ^ : 2 1. S : 3 4 j. ? [j. S Ij. 3: 21. 5: 1 1. 5 : 2 3 j. S : 1 j. s [j. $ Ij. 5 4 j. j : 2 j. ? : 1 S 1 1.^ 1 m. 2 2 ^ : 1 5 : 1 1. S 1 j.^ 2 j. J : 1 j. 9 2? August, 1881. 372 A. E. Verrill — Nort/i American Cephalo2)ods. Octopus Bairdii — Continued. When Spei imens. Stat. Locality. Fath. Bottom. coil'd. No. Sex. 1879 264 Off Cape Cod, 15 m. 80 mud July 29 2 j.6: 11. 2: Ij. $ 342 Off Cape Cod, 14 m 94 mud Sept. 10 2 m. 5: I j. S 364 Off Cape Cod, 15 m. . 70 hard sand Sept. 18 3 1. ^ : 2 j. ,^ : 2 1. 5 372 Off Chatham, Mass., 21 m. Off Newport, R. I. N. Lat. W. Long. 70 sand Sept. 19 1880 11.$ 869 40° 02' 18" 70° 23' 06" 192 mud, fine sand Sept. 4 1 1. S : 3 j. $ 870 40 02 36 70 22 58 155 fine sand Sept. 4 11. J : 3 j. 874 40 70 57 85 mud Sept. 13 1 878 .39 55 70 54 15 142| mud Sept. 13 1 \.i 879 39 49 30 70 54 225 fine sand Sept. 13 15:12 880 39 48 30 70 54 252^ mud Sept. 13 1^:12 892 39 46 71 05 487' mud Oct. 2 11.2 893 39 52 20 70 58 372 mud Oct. 2 25:22 894 39 53 70 58 30 365 sand Oct. 2 3 1. 3 : 3 2 895 39 56 30 70 59 45 238 mud Oct. 2 2 3:22 Off Chesapeake Bay. 897 37 25 ; 74 18 157i sand Nov. 16 15 898 37 24 ; 74 17 Blake Exp.— U. S. Coast Swrvey. N. Lat. W. Long. 300 mud Nov. 16 2 5:42 303 41° 34' 30" 65° 54' 30" 306 1880 1 5 (fig'd) 332 35 45 30 74 48 263 1880 4 5 : 1 ]. 5 327 34 0 30 76 10 30 178 1880 15:12 310 39 59 16 70 18 30 260 1880 15 336 38 21 50 73 32 197 1880 15j. 321 32 43 25 77 20 30 233 1880 1 5 : 1 2 j. 306 41 32 50 65 55 524 1880 l^J. Lot. Gloucester Fisheries. Schooner. 264 Lat. 42° 49'; long. 62° 57' 200-300 Marion Jan. '79 1 1.2 351 N.lat.44'17';W.long.58°10' 120 Grace L. Fears ,June'79 22 372 Off Miquelon I. 7 A. M. Williams July '79 1 421 Banquereau, off X. S. 300 Commonw'lth Aug.'79 1 2 501 N. lat. 43° 14'; long. 61" 7' 250 A.M.Williams Oct. '79 1 2 605 Brown's Bank, N. S Barracouta Jan. '80 1 mutilated 771 Off St. Peter's Bank 80 i^]pes Tarr July 'SO 15:12 792 G.P.Whitman Aug.'SO 11.5 917 Banquereau, N. S A.M.Williams 1880 11.5 721 Grand Bank — GuyC'ningham July '80 11.2 In the last column, j. = yoimg ; /. = large ; m. or med. = medium size. Specimens of this species were kept, alive for several days, in order to observe its habits. Several characteristic drawings, three of which are now reproduced (Plate XXXIV, figs. 5, 6 ; Plate XXXVIII, fig. 8), were made from life by Mr. J. IT. Emerton, showing its difterent attitudes. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 373 When at rest it remained at the bottom of tlie vessel, adhering firmly by some of the basal suckers of its arms, while the outer portions of the arms were curled back in various positions ; the body was held in a neai'ly horizontal position, and the eyes were usually half-closed and had a sleepy look ; the siphon was usually turned to one side, and was long enough to be seen in a view from above. When disturbed, or in any way excited, the eyes opened more widely, especially at night ; the body became more contracted and rounded, and was held more erect; the small tubercles over its sur- face and the larger ones above the eyes were ei-ected, giving it a very decided appearance of exciteinent and watchfulness. It was rarely, if ever, observed actually to creep about by means of its arms and suckers, but it would swim readily and actively, circling around the j^ans or jars, in which it was kept, many times before rest- ing again. In swimming backward the partial web connecting the arms together was used as an organ of locomotion, as well as the siphon ; the arms and web were alternately spread and closed, the closing being done energetically and coincidently with the ejection of the water from the siphon, and the arms after each contraction were all held pointing straight forward in a compact bundle, so as to aiFord the least resistance to the motion (fig. 8). As the motion resulting from each impulse began to diminish sensibly, the arms were again spread, and the same actions repeated. This use of the arms and web recalled that of the disk of the jelly-fishes, but it was much more energetic. The siphon was bent in different directions to alter the direction of the motions, and by bending it to the right or left side, backward motions in oblique or circular directions were given, but it was often bent directly downward and curved backward, so that the jet of water from it served to propel the animal directly forward. This, so far as observed, was its only mode of moving forward. The same mode of swimming forward has been observed in cuttle-fishes {Sepia) and in squids [Loligo). This species was much more active and animated in the night than during the day, and is probably largely nocturnal in its habits, when at liberty. None of the specimens could be induced to take food, and none survived more than four or five days, although the water was frequently renewed to kee{» it cool and pure. They had been rather roughly handled by the dredges and trawls, without doubt. But the unavoidable exposure to the higher temperature of the water, near and 374 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. t 't^ O O O lO O C-l O j:- (M uo lO , , , in O O lO OOtJHC^OOOO^CDCOO^ I 1 1 as CO r-l CM- I.--«3cbcbc]o CO «3 o-i <^^ CO o oo OcblbmCi^Ai^r^"' rU A-l " C^ tJ< rji Tjl CO o O O lO O lO , , lO u-5 , , cm o ^ Tt< >p ?•; 1 1 9^ o2 , 1 CO •—"',, , *o cq (M c^ (rq r- 1 O 00 O CO , , , , . == '^ <= , , i , ip 05 o> 't 1 ; 1 I ; 1 I -*< cp CO 1 1 , \ »o oo r- CD c- A-l ' C-l CO S s s -s> o • OOOCOOOOOO^C-I'M d C5C-. 00'^--t-O50000ipCC 1 1 1 1 ' 1 1 ■ r- I- 1- t — # 1— (M — .— 1 i «0 O O ^ , . ,1,1 , , , 00 cq 00 o r- -rfi t- 05 1 , , 1 1 , , ; , 1 tH r-H "# 1-- ot t- £- r- i^ T»< rH -^ CO, to t^ * oor^iMco ,o .OTio , , , , O ■* -* 00 d 1-^ -* f^ lO r-i I -^ ; o c-i M ; , ; , cq 00 o»ooc! 'M >P !M (M C<) ,— ■ 1 ; 1 C<1 CO 00 r-l d 3 OOiiiibtVjT— (1— 1— Ir— 1 A-l -^ -^ CO CO ! I 1 ! 1 ! 1 ' ' i ^ ' i i : ; ; ; fc, „ • 1 , , , es S CO CO ii, g :5 ; ; ; ; « a , , , ^ _ 1 , ,^ ^ ^ CO '« , , -ii CO w © g , , CO (U 0) ^ !<5 o ^ ^, m -* « g ^ ; -^ ; '^ s S S S o'^ ; (D S;« § ?' : ;|aai 8 ; : § s 2* 5 ; ;«^^.^.« o _ en to a CD 1 "^ a a S -^ ,^ a g E 5 m . c3 — " CO , O , o c« t. i. .h rG ^ , ^ _ .5 .= CO [Sd a , CO CO CO rv O O M a p- "^ 2 . ^-^r^f^ & o a "^ CO a c! a i= ooooa>a>'iuceps. Similar membranes or crests are found A. E. Verrill — N'orth American Cephalopods. 401 on the dorsal arms of Hthenoteuthis 2Jteropxis (see PI. XXXYI, fig. 7, a) and other related species. The suckers on the arm, as described and figured by Professor Owen, are like those of Architeuthis. Therefore, there is no ground wliatever for referring this arm to any other geniis^ and Plectoteuthis must, therefore, become a synonym of Architeuthis. Whether the arm in question belongs to a species distinct from those already named, I am unable to say. There is, apparently, nothing to base specific characters upon except the form of the suckers and of their horny rings. But the description of the liorny rings is not sufficiently precise, nor the figures sufliciently detailed, to aftbrd such characters. If the arm is one of the ventral pair, as seems prob- able, the suckers as figured by Professor Owen, and especially as more fully described by Mr. Kent, agree very closely, but not per- fectly, with those of either of the Newfoundland specimens, for in the latter the suckers of the ventral arms are strongly toothed externally, but are either entire, or in some cases, only slightly denticulated on the inner side. But they also agree well with those of the Architeit- this Hartingii, as figured by Harting. Those of the original A. dux Steenst., have neither been described nor figured. In Owen's figures the large suckers are represented as denticulated pretty evenly all around the edge. As this arm cannot, at present, be referred Avith certainty to any of the named species, it may be best to record it as Architeuthis grandis, until better known. In the same article Professor Owen has given a good figure (pi. 33, fig. 2) of the tentacular arm of the Newfoundland specimen (my No. 2) copied from the same photograph described by me (see pp. 182, 208, 209). To this he applies, doubtless by mistake, the name, Archi- teuthis princeps^ without giving any reason for not adopting my conclusion that it belongs to A. Haroeyi. But he does not, in any way, refer to the latter species, although he mentions the specimen (my No. 5), or rather the photograph of the specimen, on which that species was based. He apparently (on page 162) supposes that both photographs and all of Mr. Harvey's measurements refer to the same * By a singular mistake, Professor Owen, on page ] 63, states that this species was named J.. ^jWwceps by Dr. Packard, in February, 1873. But according to his own statement, on page 161, the specimen was not actually obtained till December, 1873, at least nine montlis after Dr. Packard's article was printed. In truth, the name princeps was first given by me in 1875, to designate a pair of large jaws, as explained on page 210. Neither this nor any other name appears on the cited page of Dr. Packard's article, though he elsewhere referred these jaws doubtfully to A. monachus. 402 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. specimen, Avliich is by no means the case, as liad been sufficiently explained by me in several former papers.* Tlie brief account given by Professor Owen of the large Cephalo- pods described by otliers, inchides none additional to those noticed by me in this report. On the other hand, he omits those described by Harting; those described by Mr. Kirk, from New Zealand; those from Alaska; and several others. SthenoteuthiS Yeirill (see pp. 222, 28<>.) Xiphoteuthis (sub-genus) Owen, op. cit. p. 104, pi. 28, figs. 1, 2, June, 1881 {non Huxley). In the paper referred to above, f Professor Owen has described a cephalopod, without locality, under the name of Oiuraastrephes ensi- fer, for which he proposes the sub-generic name Xiphoteuthis. His species is a typical example of my genus Sthenoteuthis (1880) and appears to be identical, in every respect, with *S'. pteropus (see p. 228, PI. XXXVI, figs. 5-9, and PL LIV, figs. 2, 2a), as described by me. But Professor Owen fails to mention one of the most characteristic features of this group of squids, viz : the connective tubercles and smooth suckers on the proximal part of the tentacular club, nor is his figure sufficiently detailed to indicate this character, nor even the actual arrangement and structure of the other suckers of the club. The high median crest and broad mai-ginal web of the third pair of *It seems incredible that Professor Owen could have made these mistakes had he examined either of my former papers in which these specimens have been described in detail, not only from the photographs, but from the preserved specimens. He does, however, refer to Part T, of this article, published in 1880. But as he states (p. 162) that in it "a brief notice is given of Mr. Harvey's squid" it is fair to suppose that the reference is taken at second-hand, for it is not to be supposed that he would have considered my description, covering over 20 pages, and accompanied by nine plates, as a '• hrief notice.''^ None of my earlier papers are referred to, nor does he mention the large species, Moroteuthis robusta, in his account of the large Cephalo- pods hitherto described. f Among other species flgured and described in this paper, there is a handsome species from the China Sea, described as Loligopsis oceUata, sp. nov. (pp. 139-140, pi. 26, figs. 3-8 , pi. 27, figs. 1, 2). This is evidently not a true Loligopsis and belongs, in all probaliility, to my genus Calliimthis. It agrees very closely, even to the coloration, and the form of the fins and pen, with my C. reversa, but differs in having serrate suckers. This species should, therefore, be called CalliteutMs ocellata. It is much larger than my specimen, but like the latter, liad lost the tentacular arms. The genus probably belongs to the Cliirotenthidaj. A. E. Ver/'ill — N'orth American Cephalopods. 403 arms are well shown, but these are about equally bi'oad in S. pterojms and S. megaptera, and are also ])resent in all the related species of this group. Owen's specimen had a total length of 3 feet; length of body, 15 inches; of head to base of dorsal arms, 3-7; of third pair of arms, 12; of tentacular arms, 21; breadth of caudal fin, 12*6; length of their attached bases, 6-6; breadth of body, 5; length of 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th pairs of arms, 8-9, 11, 12, and 9'6 inches, respectively. The spe- cimen is a female. It agrees very closely in size with the Bermuda specimen described by me, and its proportions do not diifer more than is usual wnth alcoholic specimens of any species, preserved under different circumstances, and in alcohol of different strength. The original specimen of S. megaptera is considerably larger. Ommastrephes illecebrosus Y. (See p. 268.) This species was taken in many localities, ttiis year, by the \J. S. Fish Commission, in deep water, off Martha's Vineyard. ]\iiOst of the living specimens were yoiing, but large ones were often taken from the stomachs of bottom-dwelling fishes, in the same region, showing conclusively that it regularly inhabits those depths. Additional Specimens examined. 918 919 923 924 925 939 940 949 1025 1033 1038 LocalitT. Off Martha's Vineyard. S. \ W. 61 m.f. Gar Head. 65 78* S3| 86 " S.byE.iE.98 " ' '•'' 97 S.W. 79-1- " S.B.W.iW.95 " S.S.E.*E.106 S.byE.iE.89i " Newfoundland. Fath. Date. 1881. 45 Julv 16. 5U ■' 96 " 110 11 ■-'24 " 258 Aug. 4. 130 " 100 Aug. 23. 216 Sept. 8. 183 Sept 14. 146 Sept. 2 1 . Snrf'e 1880. Rec'dfroin U.S.F.C. Osborn Specimens. Ho. Sex. 1 1., from fish. 2 1., from Lophius. 3 juv. 5 juv. 1 juv. 1 1. 1 1. 1 L, 11., 1 ].. 1 1. 3 1. 1 juv. 1 juv. in Lopholatilus. in tish. in Merlucius. ,J ; 10 I. S . Mr. H. L. Osborn, in the American Xaturalist, vol. xv, p. 366, May, 1881, has given an account of the habits of this squid, at New- foundland, and of the methods of capturing it there, for bait. Tr.\xs. Coxx. Acad., Vol. V. 48 Xovember, 1881. 404 A. E. Verrill — North American Gephalopods. Enoploteuthis Cookii Owen. (See p. 241.) Enoploieuthis Cookii Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, xi, p. 150, pi. 30, figs. 1-3, pi. 31. figs. 1-4, pi. 32, figs. 1-6, pi. 33, fig. 1 (restoration). June, 1881. Seppia unguiculata Molina, 1810 (no description). Enoploteuthis MolinceWOrbigny, Ceph. Acetab., p. 339, 1845-1848. ? EnoploteuUds Hartinfjii Verrill, this vol., p. 241, pi. 24, figs. 4-4/;, 1880. Professor Owen has very recently described in detail and has given excellent figures of most of the existing parts of this large and remarkable cei)halopod, which have so long been preserved and have so often been referred to, but hitherto have never been scientifically described. (See p. 241). It is to be regretted, however, that Professor Owen has neither described nor figured the teeth of the radula, in a manner to enable it to be used as a systematic character. His state- ment in regard to it is only of the niost general kind, and shows only that there are seven rows of teeth. It is also a matter of surprise that he has not compared any of the described portions with the corresponding parts of an equally large and very closely allied Enoploteuthis carefully described and figured by Harting in 1861 (see p. 241), and to which I have given the well-merited name, E. Harthigii. It is not improbable that the two forms are really identical, but this cannot be certainly determined from the figures, because the corresponding parts are not always represented in the same positions, and it is uncertain whether the corresponding arm is preserved in the two cases. Harting figures, rather poorly, the teeth of the radula, which appear to be very peculiar, if his figure is correct (see my PI. XXIV, fig. 4A). The shape of the mandibles appears to be diflferent in the two species, however, and the large hooks also differ in form. Histioteuthls CoUinsii Verrill. (pp. 234, 300). The teeth of the odontophore, originally described and figured (p. 237, PI. XXXVII, fig. 5), were not the most developed of those on the same odontophore. On the middle and best developed parts, the bases of the central and inner lateral teeth, when seen in a front view, are broader than indicated in the former figures, in which they are seen nearly in profile. The median tooth has a long, acute, central denticle, but no distinct lateral denticles, the broad, short base hav- ing the outer angles only slightly prominent, or not at all so; the inner lateral teeth are nearly as large, with one similar large denticle, A. E. Verrill — North Americayi Cephalopods. 405 but the broad base is oblique, and tbe outer border is sloi)ing, with- out a prorainent angle. The pedicels of the larger suckers on the tentacular club are very peculiar. They are, when extended, long and remarkably stout, their diameter being more than half that of the sucker. The}^ are cylindrical, and are capable of being invaginated, toward the sum- mit, so that they can be lengthened out or very much shortened by a sort of telescopic motion. The upper end is thick, and fits the basal part of the broad sucker like a piston. (PI. LV, figs. 6, 6«.) Two additional examples of this interesting species have been re- ceived. They are not in so good condition as the one originally described. The bead and arms alone remain, but these are well enough preserved to show the characteristic color-marks. The first is considerably smaller than the specimen taken by Capt. Collins. It was taken from a cod, on the western part of the Grand Bank, N. F., by Capt. Johnson and crew, of the schooner ''Augusta John- son," (lot 962). Presented to the U. S. Fish Commission, June, 1881. The last specimen was taken in 180 fathoms, near the X. E. part of George's Bank, and presented to the U. S. Fish Commission by Capt. Chas. Anderson and crew, of the schooner "Alice G. Wonson," October, 1881, (lot 980). Brachioteuthis, gen. nov. Allied to (Jhlroteiithis. Difi:ers in having the lateral connective cartilages of the siphon simple, long-ovate, and the corresponding cartilages of the mantle in the form of simple, linear ridges ; a rhom- bic caudal fin ; pen with a simple, linear, anterior portion, suddenlv expanding into a much broader, lanceolate, posterior portion, which is naturally infolded ; arms slender, the ventral ones not distinctly obliqu^ely compressed ; tentacular club without a spoon-like cavity at tip. The siphon has a valve and dorsal bridle as in Chiroteuthis, and the suckers, so far as preserved, are similar, but those of the club are more numerous, and their pedicels apparently had a less prominent bulb below the sucker. ' In addition to the following new type-species, this genus probably includes the Chiroteuthis Bonplandii Veranj^, from the eastern At- lantic. B. Bonplandii ^ as figured, has a very similar pen, but the shape of the caudal fin is diiferent, and the arms are more nearly equal in length. The arms are also represented as having small swellings at the tips. Its tentacular arms are not known. 406 A. E. Verrill — North Arnerican Cephalopods. Brachioteuthis Beanii, sp. uov. Plate LV, figures 3-3&; Plate LVI, figures '2-2a. Male : Body rather small, tapering backward to an acute posterior end ; dorsal mantle-edge with a broad obtuse angle ; caudal fin large in proportion to the body, broad rhomboidal; outer angles prominent, anterior to the middle ; the anteiior lobes project forward considera- bly beyond the insertions, and are rounded. The form of the fin is much like that of OmmastrepJies. Head thickened at the bases of the arms, not so large in proportion to the body as in C. lacertosa. Eyes large, eye-lids thin. Siphon large, with two strong dorsal bridles ; internal valve broad, rounded, somewhat buck from the orifice ; connective cartilages long ovate, broadest behind (fig. 2a) ; dorsal cartilage of neck oblong, with a strong median ridge and two deep parallel grooves. Lateral cartilages of mantle (fig. 2) are simple linear ridges, extending to the edge of the mantle. Arms not very large, somewhat rounded, long and slender; the dorsal ones are nauch smaller and shorter than the others; two lateral pairs nearly equal in size and length, more than two-thirds the length of the mantle. Ventral arms shorter and much more slender than the lateral, more than half the length of the mantle ; the ventral arms show but little of the compressed, oblique form, so conspicuous in the preceding species, and the crest or fold of skin along the outer-ventral angle is narrow, thin, and not veiy conspicuous ; the suckers on the ventral arms are in two alternating, not distant, rows, often appearing almost as if in one row toward the base, where they become smaller, but are of the normal cup-shaped form, with finely denticulate rims and slender pedicels; the tips of both ventral arms are much injured, but small, normal, long-pediceled suckers can be traced to the tip of the left arm ; the right arm is denuded of its skin and suckers at the tip. The suckers of the four lateral arms are in two rather close rows, larger, oblique, low cup-shaped, attached by slender peciicels, which are somewhat swollen just below the suckers; most of them have lost their horny rings ; marginal membranes rudimentary. Web between the arms, rudimentary. Tentacular arms very long and slender, in alcohol about twice the length of the mantle; a few scattered, sessile suckers ai-e found along the whole length of the arms; tentacular club well-developed, long-ovate, oblique, with a thick wrist and flat or concave sucker-bearing face; suckers small and very numerous, crowdedly ari-anged in many rows (probably sixteen rows or more), some of the middle ones larger than the rest; A. E. VerHll — JVbrth American Cephalojyods. 407 suckers not well preserved, but all appear to have been alike in form; pedicels long and slender, with a smooth and not very large swelling below the base of the sucker; the suckers have lost their horny rims, but the sheaths are sliaped much like those of C. lacertosa, the distal portion being liood-shaped, with a lateral opening, while the basal part is swollen laterally. The tip of the club is simple, without any such spoon-shaped appendage as is found in tlie preceding species. Buccal membrane lai'ge, with a free thin edge, which scarcely forms angles. Pen (PI. LiV, fig. 3a) has a narrow, linear anterior portion, consist- ing of more than half its length, decreasing in width backward, then suddenly expanding into the posterior portion, which is broad and thin, and infolded, so as to form a large, compressed posterior cavity; the anterior portion is concave beneath, with no midrib, the edges excurved and slightly thickened ; when spread out and flattened the posterior portion has a lanceolate form, rather abruptly widening anteriorly and very gradually tapering backward, with a double midrib, and some delicate lines parallel to it, while the lateral expan- sions are very thin and delicate. Color of body mostly destroyed, in the typical specimens, but small, light purplish brown chromato- phores are uniformly scattered over the parts best preserved ; this is also the case on the head, siphon, and outer surfaces of the arms, where the skin is well preserved ; scattered spots also occur on the inner surfaces, between the suckers. A larger specimen (station 994), which has lost its head and pen, and, therefore, cannot be positively identified, has a much darker color. It is dark purplish brown over the whole body. The male has the mantle 62""" long ; length of caudal fin, 31 ; its breadth, 36 ; end of tail to base of arms, 85 ; length of dorsal arms, 26 ; of second pair, 48 ; of third pair, 45 + (tips gone) ; of fourth pair, 35; of tentacular arms, 118; of sucker-bearing portion of club, 16; breadth of tentacular arms, 2; of club, 4; of lateral arms, at base, 3-5 ; of ventral arms, 3 ; diameter of eye-ball, 8 ; of the largest suckers of lateral arms, 1*2; length of pen, 62; of anterior, narrow portion, 38 ; its breadth anteriorly, where widest, 2 ; where narrow- est, 1'25 ; length of posterior portion, 24 ; its breadth, 8"'"'. The teeth of the odontophore (PI. LV, fig. 3b) form seven rows ; the median ones have a large, acute central, and two small, lateral denticles; tlie inner latei-al teeth have a large, acute, inner denticle and a very small outer one; the next to the outer lateral teeth are somewhat stouter than the outermost, which are slender, strongly curved, and very acute ; no marginal plates were observable. 408 A. E. Verrill — N'orth American Cephalopods. The siipposed female has lost the tail, but the arms are in better condition than those of the male; it differs from the male in having distinctly smaller suckers on the lateral arms. Length of dorsal arms, .2-n.m . Qf second pair, 44; of third pair, 46 ; of fourth pair, 37 ; -of tentacular arms, 120 ; of club, 16"'"^ Two tyi^ioal specimens were obtained off Martha's Vineyard, at stations 1031 and 1033, in 255 and 183 fathoms; one of doubtful identity, at 994, in 36S fathoms, by the U. S. Fish Commission, in 1881. x411 three were from fish-stomachs. I take pleasure in dedicating tliis interesting species to Dr. T. H. Bean, the iclithyologist, who took charge of the fishes on the "Fish Hawk," this season. Chiroteuthis lacertosa, sp. nov. (See p. 299.) Chirottuthis Bonplandii ?, p. 299 (7ion Terany.) Plate LVI, figukes 1-1/'. A neai'ly complete male specimen of a ChirotevtJiis, lacking only the tentacular ai'ms and the distal portion of the left ventral arm, was received after the preceding pages were put in type. The stumps of the tentacular arms, remaining, bear the same kind of un- armed sessile suckers as did the arm described on p. 299, and figured on pi. 47, figs. \-\h. It appears to be a new species, and is very distinct from C. Bonplandii. The sessile arms are very large in proportion to the head and body, and the ventral arms are much larger than any of the others. The body is small, obconic, tapering rapidly backward to the origin of the caudal tin, where it becomes verv small, and continues to taper to the very slender posterior end. The median dorsal angle of the mantle-edge projects far foi-ward, as a broad angular lobe; lateral angles rounded and not prominent. Caudal fin relatively large, as compared with the body, broad-ovate in outline, widest near the middle, tapering backward to an acumin- ate slender tip; very broadly rounded laterally, narrowing abrujatly anteriorly; the anterior lobes are small, rounded, and project only slio'htlv forward beyond the insertions. Siphon large, with a well- formed valve, far back from the orifice ; dorsal bridles rudimentary. Connective cartilages on the V)aseofthe siphon, broad-ovate, ear-sliaped, with two rounded prominent lobes projecting into its concavity, one posterior, the other ventral, so that the pit is three-cornered (fig. \h). The corresponding connective cartilages of the mantle consist of two pits, separated by a prominent, triangular tubercle (fig. le). Head larc^e, in proportion to the body, tapering backward from the A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopoda. 409 bases of the arras. Eyes large ; lids thin and simple, without a dis- tinct lachrymal sinus. Behind and below each eye there is a long (4'"'"), slender, clavate, soft papilla (fig. 1/'), probably olfactory in function. The sessile arms are large and, except the ventral, unusually round- ed ; the inner sucker-bearing faces are much less differentiated than usual, scarcely differing from the other sides iu color, and bordered by only a slight or rudimentary membrane on each side ; the rounded prominences tVom Avhich the sucker-pedicels arise are also colored and not much raised. The dorsal arms are rather long and tapering, but much shorter and smaller than the others, slightly compressed and with a slight median crest distally. The next pair are similar in form and structure, but considerably longer and larger. The third pair are much longer and larger, with the outer angles well rounded, and a strong median crest extends nearly to the base, but is wider distally, where the arms are strongly compressed. The ventral arms are considerably longer and stouter than the third pair, and very diffei'ent from all the others in form; they are strongly compressed in tlie direction parallel with the median plane of the head, and have the low'er and outer angles well rounded, and the sucker-bearing face wide and scarcely differentiated from the lateral faces ; but on the superior lateral side there is a wide and thick crest running the whole length of the arms, giving them a strongly and obliquely com- pressed appearance. The suckers on the veutral arms are smaller, fewer, and more distant than on any of the others; those at the bases are largest and three or four stand nearly in a single row ; farther out, along the middle of the arm, they are distantly arranged in two rows and rapidly become small. The left ventral arm shows no signs of being hectocotylized ; the right one, however, has lost half its length by mutilation. On all the other arms the suckers are regularly and much more closely arranged in two rows, and. decrease more gradu- ally in size from near the base to the tips. The suckers on all the arms are similar in form ; they are rather deep, narrowed at the rim, slightly constricted above the middle, and swollen below, and very oblique at the base; the pedicels are slender and nearly laterally attached ; the horny rims are very deep and oblique, and strongly denticulated on the outer or higher side, but on all the arms they are sm.ooth on the inner side; the median, outer denticles are long, slender, close together ; laterally they become shorter, broader, acute-triangular and curved forward. On the lai'ger suckers the outer teeth are obtuse, but on the distal ones they become 410 A. E. Verrill — J^orth American Gephalopods. more slender and acute. The margins of the suckers are surrounded with small, elongated scales. (PI. LVI, figs. \d^ le.) The buccal membrane is thin and much produced, with the angles little prominent; it is attaclied to the arms by eight thin, but wide, bridles, the two superior ones united together near their origin. The web between the arms is rudimentary but distinct. The pen (fig. \a) is very imlike that of C Yeranyi^ as figured and described by D'Orbigny. It has a long, narrow shaft of nearly uniform width, and a long posterior portion, a little wider than the shaft, corresponding in length to that of the caudal fin ; at the commencement, this portion expands into narrrow, free, incuived margins, but these unite quickly so as to form a long, narrow, angular, tubular portion, tapering to a very slender tip ; this portion (la") has a dorsal keel, with a groove each side of it, two dorsal angles and a ventral angle along each side ; the narrow shaft has a dorsal keel, with the sides bent down abruptly, nearly at right-angles, and a little incurved, so as to produce a squarish keel above, wMth a deep angular groove below, while the very narrow margins bend outward abruptly (la') ; the sbait increases very slightly in width, to near the subacute anterior end, but preserves the same form, and there is no distinct dilation of the margin anteriorly, such as D'Orbigny figures in the pen of C. Veranyi^ nor does the posterior poition resemble his figure, though if split open and flat- tened out, it would resemble it more nearly. This specimen is an adult male, in the breeding condition, for its spermatophore-sac is much distended with sperniatophores. The color is much like that of C. Veranyi. It is everywhere thickly specked with small, purplish brown chromatophores, except on the buccal membrane and the bases of the tentacular arms, where there are but few ; the head around the eyes and the end of the siphon are darker ; a row of very distinct, rather large, round, dark purple spots runs along the inner surface of the ventral arms, just outside of, and alternating with, the upper row of suckers, which they about equal in size. Total length, to end of ventral arms, 383""" ; to end of third pair, 366'"'"; to end of dorsal arms, 298"""; tail to dorsal mantle edge, 125'"'"; to base of dorsal arms, 178'"'"; length of dorsal arms, 120'"'^^; of second pair, 150""" ; of third pair, 188""^' ; of ventral, 205'"'" ; length of caudal fin, 60'"'"; its greatest breadth, 41'"'"; breadth of liead at eyes, 20™"^ ; of dorsal arms, V""" ; of third pair, 10'"™ ; of ventral arms, 13'"'" ; of bases of tentacular arms, 3'""' ; diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms, 2-25'""'. A. M Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 411 Brown's Bank, olf Nova Scotia, taken from the storaacli of a cod (lot 950). Presented to the U. S. Fish Commission by Capt. Wm. Denipsy and crew, of the schooner " Clara F. Friend," June, 1881. The internal anatomy is somewhat peculiar in several respects, but will not be fully described in this place. The gills are short and broad, with very long lamella?. The re- productive organs occupy a large part of the visceral cavity. The testicle is a large, thick, broad-ovate organ, with the two sides folded together around and closely united to the large coecal lobe of the stomach. The testicle does not extend back beyond the origin of the caudal fin, the visceral cavity being very narrow in that region. The prostate gland and vesiculse seminales are large and swollen, and the spermatophore-sac is also large. The efferent duct is large and long, extending far forward ; it expands at the end into a spade-like form, with an acute tip ; its orifice is oblique ear-sh.-iped, situated on one side, near the end, and is protected by a lobe or flap. The stom- ach is saccular and the large coecal lobe is not very long. The liver is thick. The posterior aorta goes far back, nearly to the origin of the fin, before dividing, for the median septum of the branchial cavity is placed far back. The ink-sac has the ordinary pyriforra shape. A smaller, female specimen, probably belonging to this species, was taken by Captain Z. L. Tanner, on the "Fish Hawk," October 10, off Delaware Bay, in 435 fathoms, station 1048. This specimen agrees nearly with the type specimen, described above, in the form and proportions of the body, head, arms, caudal fin, pen, etc., and in the structure and denticulation of the suckers. The caudal fin is slightly broader in proportion, while the suckers are deeper and relatively smaller, especially those on the ventral arms, which are decidedly smaller than those on the lateral ones. They are finely and sharply denticulated on the outer edge, as in the type. The color is, however, quite different, for in this example the skin and flesh are translucent and beaiitifully specked with regular, round, often rather large, not crowded, dark brownish red chromato- phores ; the larger of these, especially on the under side of the fin and body, are ocellated ; on the head and arms the chromatophores become smaller and more crowded, more nearly as in the type. The row of large dark purple spots, along the ventral ai'ms, are, in this example, decidedly raised and wart-like. One of the tentacular arms is perfect. These are very long and slender, and bear, along their whole length, relatively large, rounded, wart-like, dark purple, sessile suckers, having a small central pit. These suckers are about two- Tbans. Conn. Acad., Yol. V. 49 December, 1881. 412 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. thirds as broad as the diameter of the arm, and from close to the base of the arni to the distal fourth they are separated by spaces mostly equal to about twice their diameter; distally they are less numerous. The tentacular club is well developed, W'ith a broad marginal membrane along each side, having scalloped or notched edges. The club terminates in an ovate, subacute, dark purple, hollow organ, with its oj)ening on the outer side of the ai'm. The suckers (Plate LV, fig. 5) are regularly arranged in four rows. The stalk is long, with a dark purple, fluted summit, surmounted by a very slender pedicel bearing the sucker, wliich is hooded, Avith a lateral opening ; the horny ring bears several slender, sharp teeth on the outer side, the central one being much the longest ;* the soft rim of the sucker is covered with many rows of small scales, the inner ones with acute tips. The lateral suckers do not alternate with the median, but the two arise close together, opposite each other, and in line with the teeth on the edge of the marginal membrane. The inner surface of the club is specked with brown chromatophores, and the marginal membranes are crossed by brown lines, corresponding to the notches in their edges. Total length, to end of ventral arms, 194™"^; to end of third pair, 150; to end of dorsal arms, 127; tail to dorsal mantle edge, 59; to base of dorsal arms, 86 ; length of dorsal arms, 41 ; of second pair, 56 ; of third pair, 69 ; of ventral, 110 ; of tentacular arms, 180 ; of club, 1 7 ; breadth of club, 5 ; length of caudal fin, 27 ; its greatest breadth, 24 ; of dorsal arms, 4 ; of third pair, 5 ; of ventral arms, 8 ; of bases of tentacular arms, 1*5 ; diameter of largest suckers of lateral arms, 1. This species differs widely from C. Bonplandii in the sessile arms, etc. It is much more nearly related to C. Veranyi, from which it differs decidedly in the pen; in the suckers; and in the caudal fin, if these parts are correctly described and figured, for the latter. Desmoteuthis tenera, sp. nov. Plate LV, figures 2-2d. Plate LVI, figure 3. Two small, but perfect, specimens of this species were taken in the "trawl-wings"f this season, at station 952, in -388 fathoms. * The arm, figured on PI. XLVII, figs. 1-1 &, does not agree with tliis, and may belong to a different species ; but the difference in its suckers may be due to injury. f The "trawl-wings," which were first invented and used by the U. S. Fish Com- mission, this summer, consist of fine nets attaclied to a support extending out from each end of the trawl-beam. When in use they are about two feet above the sea-bot- tom. Tliey are provided with an interior funnel-shaped net to prevent the escape of animals captured. They have been of great value to us for capturing, and retaining in A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 413 The specimens are both males, but show no positive eviflenee of hec'toeotylization. Tlie body is long, somewhat fusiform, slightly smaller in advance of the middle. The tissues are exceedingly thin, delicate, pale, and translucent, so that the pen and other organs can be seen through the mantle. Anteriorly the edge of the mantle is attached to the head, medially, by a muscular commissure, and there is no free edge (such as D'Orbigny figures in T. pavo) at the narrow middle portion of this band. This commissure is broader within the mantle, and there is another large, oblique, muscular commissure, ex- tending forward to the edge of the mantle, on each side, extensively uniting the inner surface of the mantle to the sides of the sij^hon. These commissures leave only a rather narrow opening to the gill- cavity, on each side, and one small ventral one, and the interior ven- tral cavity is partitioned off from the lateral ones. The siphon is large, projecting forward between the lower sides of the large eyes ; it has no valve in the ordinary place, but toward the base, on the dorsal side, there are two erect, rounded, ear-like flaps, each with a small papilla (^"), and a rounded, valve-like, raised median fold and a central papilla (i) in front of them. (PI. LV, fig. 2d.) The caudal fin is comparatively small, narrow-ovate, tapering to a short, blunt posterior end, and with the anterior lobes narrowed and scarcely projecting beyond the insertions. The eyes are very large and prominent, occupying the whole of the sides of the head, wide apart dorsally, but nearly in contact beneath ; eye-lids thin, entire. Arms rounded, rather slender, tapering to slender tips; those of the third i^air are much the longest, and like the second pair, bear along the distal half suckers much larger than the proximal ones; tips short, with few small suckers. The dorsal and ventral arras are about equal, and not much more than half as long as the thii*d pair; they bear smaller suckers, in two rows, regularly decreasing distally. The sec- ond pair is intermediate in length between the 1st and 3d pairs, with two rows of larger suckers on the outer half, suddenly decreasing dis- tally, with minute ones close to the tip. The large suckers (fig. 26, c) on the second and tbii-d pairs of arms are much larger than the others, excellent condition, many kinds of free-swimming deep-sea animals, not otherwise obtainable, or if taken in the trawl, crushed by the great masses of fishes, echinoderms, actiniae, etc., usually taken in every haul, in these waters. Among the things captured in the "trawl-wings" are not only several cephalopods (iucludiug Alloposus, Lesioteuthis, Eossia), but Cymbulia calceolus and other Pteropods ; vast numbers of Sagitta, one of them bright orange-colored; numerous species of Copepod Crustacea, some of them of great size ; Schizopods ; Salpee ; Acalephs, in- cluding one very remarkable new form of Siphonophora. etc. 414 A. E. Verrill — JSTorth American Cephalopods. but similai- in form, deep cup-shaped, convex in the middle, obliquely attached, with a smooth horny rim, except on the distal ones, which have blunt denticles externally. There are about sixteen of these suckers on each of the lateral arms, but eight or ten are decidedly larger than the rest. The large suckers commence nearly at the mid- dle of the arms and extend to very near the tips. The suckers on all the arms are deep, urceolate, with somewhat contracted apertures ; they mostly have the horny rim entire ; the distal ones on the ventral arms are finely denticulated. The third pair of arms have a thin median carina on the outer side, along the distal third. All the arras have a wide marginal or protective membrane along the inner edges, outside the suckers ; these membranes are strengthened by transvere thickened, muscular processes, opposite each sucker; be- tween these the membrane recedes so that the edge is scolloped. The ventral arms have also a membrane along the outer, ventral angle. I am unable to detect any positive signs of hectocotylization, either in the dorsal or ventral arms. Perhaps the presence of the very large suckers on the lateral arms may be a sexual character, but if so, they are symmetrical on the two sides. The tentacular arms (PI. LYI, fig. 3) taper from the thickened base, and ill our specimens equal in size, and are not much longer than, those of the third pair; club well developed, rather broader than the rest of the arm, with a dorsal keel and wide, marginal, protective membranes ; the suckers are arranged in four regular rows ; the larger suckers are about equal in size to the larger ones of the dorsal arms ; of these there are eight or nine in each row, the marginal ones are scarcely smaller than the median ones and similar in shape, but more oblique; all these suckers are cup-shaped, obliquely attached, with long pedi- cels; the marginal ring is denticulated all around, the teeth on the outer or higher side being slender, sharp and incurved ; those on the inner side minute. The distal part of the club is short, and covered with four rows of small suckers, similar to the larger ones in shape and armature ; at the tip is a small group of minute suckers, appar- ently unarmed. At the proximal end of the club there is a group of small denticulated suckers; and four irregular rows of minute, con- nective suckers, attached by short pedicels, extend along the inner surface of the arm to the middle or beyond ; these are interspersed with minute tubercles, more distinct distally, near the club. The outer buccal membrane is narrow, without distinct angles. The pen is very thin, delicate, pale yellow; the anterioi- ])ortion is very narrow and slender; the posterior third, commencing opposite the A. E. Verrill — North American Gephalopods. 415 origin of the fins, is lanceolate, with two faint, close ribs along the middle, and less distinct parallel lines each side of these ; the tip is an acute hollow cone, abont 10'""^ long. Color of mantle, pale yellowish white, translucent, with scattered, conspicuous, round, or more or less elliptical, purplish brown spots, 2 to 3""" in diameter, and 5 to 10'"™ apart. Eyes dark purplish or chocolate-brown ; head, siphon, and outer surfaces of arms thinly specked with purplish brown chromatophores. The length of the largest specimen is 163"'"', from end of tail to tip of 3d pair of arms; length of mantle, dorsally, lie"'"'; mantle to base of dorsal arms, ii™"i ; diameter of eyes, 17"'"'; breadth of head across eyes, 30"'"' ; breadth of body, 26'"'" ; length of caudal fin, 45""" ; its breadth, 28'"'" ; length of dorsal arms, 20'"'" ; of 2d pair, 25'"'" ; of 3d pair, 32'"'" ; of 4th pair, 20'"'" ; of tentacular arms, 35""" ; of club, 11"""; breadth of latei-al arms, at base, 3.5'""^; diameter of largest suckers, 2-5""". The teeth of the odontophore (PI. LV, fig. 2a) form seven rows, as usual ; the median teeth have a xery large and long median den- ticle and a small one at each lateral angle ; the inner lateral teeth have a large inner denticle and a very small outer one; the two outer rows are rather stout ; there is also a marginal row of small, more or less elliptical plates, with their outlines rather indefinite. Ofi" Martha's Vineyard, 87^ miles from Gay Head, station 952, in 388 fathoms. U. S. Fish Commission, Aug. 4, 1881. This species resembles Taonius pavo (for which I at first mistook it) in form, but is very different in color and other characters. The suckers, which are remarkably flat in T. pavo^ and strongly serrate, are in this very deep, and the edge of the ring is generally entire. The pen is also different. Notes on the visceral anatomy. Anatomically, this species closely resembles Desmoteuthis hyper- borea. (See PI. XXXIX, fig. 1.) It has a similar short, thick, com- pressed, ovate liver, with the intestine in a groove along its ventral edge, and the small ink-sac imbedded in its antero-ventral surface. The gills are laterally placed, short, with long lamellae. The heart is small, irregularly tubular, oblique, with four angles or lobes where joined by the principal vessels. The efferent vessels from the gills are long and conspicuous, because the bases of the gills are distant from the heart. The alimentary tract consists of a short, narrow rectum, attached to the liver, and ending in a bilabiate aperture. 416 A. E. Verrill — North American Cejyhalopods. guarded by two slender papilla?; of a long, rather wide, tubular por- tion, extending back to the base of the caudal fin, and covered, along the ventral side, with lateral rows of clusters of small follicular glands, which, near the liver, diverge into two, separate, large, lateral clusters ; posteriorly, where the rows of follicles cease, there is a small, firm, bean-shaped, glandular organ, lamellose within (? a gizzard) ; this is followed V)y a long tubular, or fusiform, more or less saccular stomach and cojcal appendage, running back nearly to the end of the body ; a constriction at the origin of the c^ecal appendage. The testicle is a rather small, slender, lanceolate organ, attached laterally, for its whole length, to the side of the caecal appendage. The prostate o-land and vesiculfe seminales have their usual position, at the base of the left gill, but they are small, and probably not fully developed; the efferent duct extends over and a short distance beyond the base of the gill, and is slender and pointed. The renal organs are very diffei-ent from those of the common squids [Loligo and OmrnaMre- 2)hes). The posterior part of the anterior vena-cava becomes glandu- lar in front of the heart ; there it parts, sending a long, smooth vein to the base of each gill; there, each of these veins expands into an ovate renal organ, before joining the branchial auricles. Family SEPIOLID^ (See p. 367.) During the explorations made by the " Fish Hawk," the present season we were fortunate in obtaining additional specimens, includ- ing both sexes, of the very interesting and beautiful species described by me in 18V8, under the name of Sepiola lencoptera. These speci- mens have given me an opportunity to make dissections, which I had not done with the few specimens previously known. These studies show that it has no pen ; that the presence of the remarkably enlaro-ed suckers of the second pair of arms is not confined to the male ; and that this species is the type of a very distinct genus, espe- cially remarkable for being the only known genus, among Myopsidw.^ that has round pupils and the eye-lids free all around. In fact, it shows quite conclusively that this division of the Decacera into two o-rou[)S, based on the presence or absence of free eye-lids, is purely artificial and of little or no systematic value. Therefore the char- acters attributed to the family, SeptolidcB, must be modified to a con- siderable extent, to include this genus. In its internal anatomy this genus differs but little from Sepiola, Heteroteuthis and Jiossia, notwithstanding its remarkable divergence in respect to the eyes and pen. Other genera of Sepiola-shaped A. JSJ. Verrill — North Anie7'ican Oephalopoch. 417 cephalopods agree with this in lacking- a pen. Of such genera, Professor Steenstvup has recently [Vidensk. Selsk. Skr., 6 R., nat. math. Afd., i, 3, 1881, p. 213] described two: IcUosepias and Sepiada- riutii, both of which he associates with the Sepidse, because the ventral anus are hectocotylized. One of these [Idiosejniis) has the mantle free dorsally, as in JRossia, but with ovate connective cartilages on the sides ; the other has a dorsal commissure, as in Sepiola, and lateral commissures, much as in Taonias. To me, these seem more nearly allied to Loligo than co Sepia. In addition to these, I have to add another genus,* from the Bay of Yeddo, Japan. Of this genus I have two species, collected by Prof. E, S. Morse. Stoloteuthis Verrill, gen. nov. Type, Sepiola leucopkra Yerrill. (See p. 347.) Body short and thick, well-rounded. Head large, united to mantle by a broad dorsal commissure. Eyes large ; pupils round ; eye-lids free all around. No pen. Mantle thick, extending farther forward * Inioteuthis, gen. nov. Body, lateral fins, and dorsal commissure of the mantle as in Sepiola; lateral connective cartilages of the siphon, oblong-elliptical, with tlie groove open behind, fitting a linear ridge on each side of the mantle. Eye-lids free below, adherent above. Pen absent. Arms webbed only slightly, at base ; suckers, both on sessile arms and tentacles, as in Bossia. Left dorsal arm hectocoty- lized somewhat as in Sepiola Rondeleti (see description by Steenstrup), but more extensively, with a large, prominent, fleshy, concave, ear-like structure, near the base, extending across the inner surface of the arm. and replacing both rows of suckers, their pedicels becoming confluent with the marginal membrane. The outer side of this organ is divided by a median notch into two lobes ; the distal one enclosing a large papilla, apparently formed of two confluent and modified sucker- pedicels. Inioteuthis Japonica V. This small species has the suckers in two rows on all the arms. It appears to be the Sepiola Japonica D'Orbigny. The suckers of all the arms, but especially those of the dorsal and upper lateral arms, are mucli larger in the male than in the female. Tentacular club narrow, with small suckers, in about eight rows. The fins are small, nearly semicircular. Inioteuthis Morsei V., sp. nov. This is easily distiuguished from the preceding by the presence of four crowded rows of suckers on all the arms ; the suckers are attached by slender pedicels, which arise from the top of prominent, thickened, basal stems. The tentacular clubs are well-developed, with exceedingly numerous, very minute suckers, in more than sixteen rows. Fins large, situated in advance of the middle of the body. Dorsal and ventral arms about equal; two lateral pairs longer, the third pair slightly longer than the second. Mantle edge, beneath, wiih a large emargiua- tiou ; dorsal commissure broad. No males of this species are in the collection ; therefore I refer it to this genus only provisionall}'. It has no pen. 418 A. E. Verrill — N'orth Avierican Cephaloj^ods. beneath than laterally. Fins large, lateral. Siphon with an internal valve, in both sexes; connective cartilages oblong, with a central groove, fitting a linear ridge, on each side of the mantle ; these do not extend to the edge of the mantle. Arms webbed for more than half their length, except between the ventral arms ; second pair, in the male, and some females, with two or three much enlarged suckers near the middle. The suckers of all the arms are relatively larger in the male than in the female ; dorsal arms of the male alike ; their basal suckers are larger and more crowded than in the female ; no other evidence of hectocotylization could be found. Stoloteuthis leucoptera Yerriii. Sepiola leucoptera Verrill. (See p. 347.) The largest specimen hitherto observed is an adult male, from station 947, in 312 fathoms. This differs but very little from the smaller male already described and figured (p. 348, PI. XXXI, fig. 5), but it has, on the tips of both ventral arms, four rows of small suckei'S, while all the others, of both sexes, have but two rows, even to the extreme tips. The suckers on all the arms of this specimen are decidedly larger in proportion than on the females of nearly equal size, and the group of larger suckers on the second pair of arms is represented by one very large one, on each arm. More than half the female specimens also have the corresponding suckers much enlarged, but perhaps not so much so as the males. The large males appear to show some evidence of hectocotylization, in having the suckers near the base of both dorsal arms larger and more crowded than they are in the females, and the portions of the web bordering these arms appear to be somewhat thickened or swollen, a feature not present in the females. But I could detect no difference in the struc- ture of the two dorsal arms, nor in the two ventrals. The tentacular arms are much swollen at base, especially the right one, while the club is narrower than the average width of the arm ; just at the base of the club, along the upper edge of the ' wrist' there is a prominent free lobe or crest. In alcohol, the integument appears very thick and rather soft. In life there appears to be a thick, gelatinous, transparent layer, outside the stratum containing the chi'omatophores. The large male described above, in alcohol, is 40'""' long, from end of body to tip of lateral arms ; breadth of body, 22 ; breadth of head, 20; breadth across extended tins, 38; length of lateral ai'ms, from beak, 15"'"'. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 419 Stoloteuthis leucoptera. — Additional specimens examined. station. Locality. Fathom When collected. Received from. Specimens. No. Sex. 947 952 998 999 1026 Off Martha's Vineyard u u II 11 II II 312 388 302 266 182 Aug. 9, 1881 " 24, 1881 Sept. 8, 1881 i: 11 U S. F. 0. 11. 3 : 1 j. 11. S 2? 12 3j. RoSSia SUblevis Yen-ill. (See p. 354.) This species was dredged by the U. S. Fish Commission, in con- siderable numbers, during the season of 1881, ofFMarthrA's Vineyard, in 153 to 458 fathoms. The eggs were taken in August and Septem- ber, containing large embryos. These eggs were laid in the oscules of sponges, and are scarcely distinguishable fiom those of R. Hyatti. Rossia sublevis. — Additional specimens. I Off Martha\s Vineyard. 924 S. i W. 9,U m. from Gay Head, 925 S. + W. 86 m. from GavHead,. 939 S. bv E. i E. 98 m. fn.m Gay Head, _.. 943 jS.S.W. 83 m. from Gay Head, 945 S. by W. f W. 84| m. from Gay Head.. 946 'S. by W. f W. m^ m from Gay Head,. 947 S. by W. f W. 89m. from Gay Head,.. 951 S. 85 m. from Gay Head, 952 S. i E. 87,^ m. from Gay Head, 997 S S.W. I W. 103:^ m. from Gav Head,.. 1025 jS.S.W. I W. 95 m. from Gay Head, 1026 S.S.W. I W. 934- m. from Gay Head,... 1028 S.S.E. f E. 108^ m. from Gay Head, ... 1029 S.S.E. I E. 109^ m. from Gay Head, ... 1032 S.S.E. 4 E. 107 m. from Gay Head, 1033 S.S.E. i E. 106 m. from Gay Head, 1045 lOff Delaware Bay, 1 31 Fath. Date. 1881 160 July 16 224 258 Aug. 4 153 " 9 202 •' 241 11 3^2 " 219 ■' 23 388 " 335 Sept. 8 216 11 182 11 410 11 14 458 " 208 " 183 " 312 Oct. 10 Rec'd from. U. S. F. C. Specimens. Xo. Sex. 5 :eggs 5 ^: 4 2 : 3 2 : 22 : eggs. eggs. S: 1 j. Heterotenthis tenera Yerriii. (See p. 357.) Duiing the dredging season of 1881, this species was again taken in many localities, off Martha's Vineyard, in 45 to 182 fathoms. The eggs of this species, containing, in some instances, embiyos so far developed as to permit specific determination, have been taken in many localities, in 65 to 130 fathoms, by the U. S, Fish Commis- sion, in August and September, associated with the adults. These eggs were particularly abundant at stations 865-867, 872, 873, 874, in 1880; and at stations 922, 940, 949, in 1881. Some of those taken in August are nearly ready to hatch, while others, taken as late as September, are freshly laid. The eggs are directly and firmly Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 50 December, 1881. 420 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. attached to the surface of various objects, such as dead shells (of Pecten^ etc.), annelid tubes, hydroids, fragments of Echini, ascid- ians, etc. They are placed near together, or side by side, so as to form larger or smaller groups. They are pearly white, about 3""" in diameter, nearly round, except that the attached side is somewhat flattened, and the upper surface has a small, conical process in the middle. Heteroteuthis tenera. — Additional s^iecimens. 918 919 920 921 922 940 944 949 950 1026 1027 1038 1043 Locality. Off Martha's Vineyard. S. i- "W. 61 ra. from Gay Head S. I W. 6.5 m. from Gay Head S. I W. 68i m. from Gay Head, S. I W. 73 m. from Gay Head S. + \V. 77 m. from Gay Head S. by B. i E. 97 m. from Gay Head, S.S.W. 82 m from Gay Head, S. 79| m. from Gay Head, S. 75 m. from Gay Head, S.S.W. i W. 9;U m. from Gay Head, S.S.E. I E. 105,;^ m. from Gay Head, N. lat. 39' 59'; "w. long. 70° 06' N". lat. 38° 39'; W. long. 73° 11', .. Fatli. Date. Rec'dlrom. 1881 45 July 16 U. S. F. C. 5U " •' 61 " II 65 " " 69 •' 11 130 Aug. 4 " 124 " 9 " 100 " 23 " 69 " " 182 Sept. 8 " 93 " 14 '• 146 " 21 >' 130 Oct. 10 " Specimens. No. Sex. 1 $ 45 3c5 6$ 1 2 IS 1$ 1: IS: IS 1 S 5S: S IS 5$ 6$ eggs. eggs. 1 S eggs. :2$ 2S Argonauta argo Linne (p. 364.) In the American Naturalist, xv, p. 908, another specimen of this species is reported by Rev. Samuel Lock wood to have occurred at Long Branch, N. J., September, 1881. The shell is stated to have been fresh. This is the third specimen obtained on the coast of New Jersey, since 1876. AllopOSUS mollis Yerrill. (See p. 366.) Octopus (?) sp., Verrill, Bulletin Mus. Comp. Zool., viii, p. 109, pi. 4, fig. 3. 1881. Plate L. Plate LT, figures 3, 4. Two very large females of this species were taken by the U. S. Fish Commission, this season, off Newport, R. I. One was from station 937, in 506 fathoms, the other from 994, in 368 fathoms. They were nearly equal in size. The weight of the first, when fresh, was found to be over 20 pounds. Length from the posterior end of the body to the tips of the dorsal arms 787""" (31 inches); to tips of 2d pair, 812™'" (32 inches) ; to tips of 3d and 4th pairs, 711""" (28 inches) ; length of mantle, beneath, 178""" (7 inches) ; beak to tips of 3d pair of arms, 559"^"' (22 inches); breadth of body, 216""" (8*5 inches); breadth of head, 280""" (11 inches); diameter of eyes, 64""" (2-5 A. E. Verrill — North American Gephalopods. 421 inches) ; of largest suckers, 10'""' ('38 of an inch). It was measured while living. The body, when living, was short and broad, and so soft and gel- atinous that, when out of water, it could not retain its natural form. When placed in a large pan, it flattened out and filled up the vessel, like a mass of rather stifi" jelly. Color, in life, pale bluish white, speckled with rusty orange-brown chromatophores ; inner surfaces of arms dark purplish brown; suckers white. Two detached and somewhat mutilated arms, with portions of a third arm and of the basal web, of a large specimen, formerly de- scribed by me as Octopus f sp., but which I now refer to this species, were taken by Mr. Agassiz, on the "Blake," in 1880, at station 336, N. lat. 38° 21' 50", W. long. VS" 32', in 197 fathoms. The largest of these arms is 420""" long and 86"'"' In-oad. The suckers are large, prominent, subglobular, with a contracted aperture, and having a thin membrane around the outer margin. They form two alternating, rather distant rows, except near the base, where several that are somewhat smaller than those farther out, stand nearly in one row, with wide spaces between them. Diameter of largest suckers, 9 to 11'""'; distance between their centers, 20 to 35'"'". Color, dark purple. (PI. LI, tig. 3.) Smaller specimens were taken by us, this season, off Martha's Vineyard, in 310 to 715 fathoms; stations 938, 952, 953, Alloposus mollis. — Additional specimens. 336 937 938 952 953 994 Locality. Off Delaioare Bay. 38° 2i' 50"; 73° 32' Off Martha's Vineyard. 8. bv E. i E. 102 m. from Gay Head, . S. by E. i E. TOO m. from Gay Head, . S. i E. 87^ m. from Gay Head, S. \ E. 9U m. from Gay Head S.3.W. i W. 1 04i- m. from Gay Head, . Fath. Date. 197 1880 1881 506 Aii^. 4 310 a 388 " 23 715 368 Sept. 8 u. s. p. c. Specimens. No. Sex. 1 1. frag. 11.2 1 J- 1 ]••? 1 1.2 Octopus Bairdii Verrill. (See p. 368.) Numerous additional specimens of this species were dredged off Martha's Vineyard, in 120 to 410 fathoms, by the U. S. Fish Com- mission, this season. 422 A. E. VerriU — North American Cephalopods. Octopus Bairdii. — Additional specimens. 925 939 945 946 947 951 ■952 994 997 998 1025 1026 1028 1033 1035 1045 1047 Locality. Off Martha's Vineyard. S. i W. 86 m. from Gay Head, S. bv E. ^ E. 98 m. from Gay Head, S. by W. f W. 84i m. from Gay Head S. by W. f W. 871 m. from Gay Head,_.. S. by W. I W. 89 m. from Oay Head, S. 85 m. from Gay Head, S. i E. 87i m. from Gay Head, . . S.S.W. i W. 104+m. from Gay Head S.S.W. i W. lO.si m. from Gay Head, S.S.W. i W. 102i m. from GaV Head, S.S.W. i W. 95 m. from Gay Head, j 216 S.S.W i W. 98. V m. from Gay Head... S.S.E. f E. 108i m. from Gay Head, . . S.S E. * E. 106"m. from Gay Head,__. S.S.E. I E. XQU m. from Gay Head, .. Off Delaware Bay, Off Delaware Bay 224 258 202 241 312 219 388 368 335 302 1 410 183 120 312 156 Bottom. Date. sand, mud a 1881 July 1 6 Aug. 4 " 9 mud u " 23 Specimens. No. Sex. sand, mud mud sd., gravel sand mud sand Sept 8 (. 14 Oct. 10 ^ : 3 j. 3 : 1 ? : 1 D- : 1 3 :5^;2j. ?:43 : 25 ■.2i $ S : 1 ? 3:11.2 Architeuthis Harveyi VerrOi. (No. 27). After the preceding pages were put in type, another specimen of ArchiteutJiis was secured. This was found dead, floating at the surface, near tlie shore, at Portugal Cove, a few miles from St. John's, Newfoundland, Novem- ber 10, T881, It was obtained by Mr. Morris, who had a photograph of it made by Mr. E. I-yons, of St. John's, and then shipped it to New York, packed in ice, by the steamer " Catima," Capt. Davies. Mr. Morris has given a brief description of this specimen in an article in the New York Herald of Nov. 25, 1881. In Harper's Weekly of Dec. 10, accompanying an article on the same subject, apparently by the same writer, there is a wood-cut, apparently copied from the photograph.* The specimen was purchased by Mr. E. M. Worth, and preserved, in alcohol, at his museum, 101 Bowery, N. Y., where I had a good opportunity to examine it about two weeks after it had been put in alcohol. Although this is more nearly complete than any specimen hitherto brought to this country, the arms and suckers are not so well preserved, as in some of the other examples. All the sessile arms have lost more or less of their tips, so tliat the actual length cannot be given, and many of their suckers are either injured or lost ; the * This figure, thougli poor, gives a fair idea of the general appearance of the crea- ture as it would look if lying flabby and collapsed on the shore. The peculiar appear- ance of the caudal fin was due to mutilation of that organ. A. E. VerHll — North American Cephalopods. 423 tentacular arms are also injured and most of the large suckers of the clubs are destroyed ; the caudal fin was not only torn by handling, but one-half of it had, apparently, been destroyed and the wound healed before the death of the creature,* so that its true form cannot be determined ; the eye-balls were burst ; and most of the pen was gone. The head, eye-lids, siphon, and front edge of the mantle are, how- ever, in fair condition, and as these parts have not been well preserved in any of the previous examples, some new and valuable facts were learned in regard to the structure of those parts. Many of the fol- lowing characters are of generic value. The eye-lids were large, not much thickened, and only slightly angulated, and with a shallow sinus; diameter of opening 120™" (4-5 to 5 inches). The transverse nuchal crests, behind the eyes, are distinct, but only slightly elevated ; of the longitudinal ones only one, on each side, is distinct but is short and not very high, the others (unless they had been rubbed off) are rudimentary. The siphon is large and broad; aperture 102""" (4 inches) broad, slighlly bilal)iate, with a broad valve within ; dorsal bridles moderately developed. Siphon-pit shallow, smooth. Connective cartilages on base of the siphon simple, long-ovate, slightly oblique, and only a little concave. Connective cartilages on the sides of the mantle, short and close to the front edge, very simple, consisting of a simple, slightly raised, longitudinal ridge. The dorsal angle of the mantle-edge extends considerably forward, as an obtuse angle ; the lateral angles are also distinct. The body is large and broad in the middle and anteriorly, but tapers very rapidly to the base of the caudal fin, which is rela- tively small. This specimen, when examined by me, measured as follows : length of mantle to lateral angles of the front edge, 4-16 feet; from edge of mantle to anterior base of ventral arms, 1-25 feet; circumference of body, 4 feet ; length of caudal fin, tip to end of lobe, 1 'To ; bz'eadth of one-half, measured from median line, 8 inches; length of tentacu- lar arms, 15 feet ; of the club, 2 feet ; from first of the large suckers to tip, 1'67 feet; length of ventral arms (minus tips), 4-66 feet; their circumference at base, 8"5 inches; length of the dorsal arms (minus tips), 4-5 feet; their circumference at base, 7'5 inches; circumference of 2d pair of arms, at base, 7-5 inches ; of 3d pair, 8 '5 inches ; diame- * Owing to this fact, which was not understood by those who saw and figured it, at first, some of the cuts that have been printed give the tail very peculiar and remarkable forms. 424 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. ter of largest suckers of sessile arms, -75 inch. The arms appear very stout, especially at base, and not very unequal in size. In form they agree well with those already described from previous exainples. The ventral arms have the inner face broader than on the other arms, and the two crests along the outer angles are well developed. The suckers, so far as preserved, have the same characters as in the former examples ; the more proximal of those on the ventral arms are closer together in a longitudinal direction, but the rows are farther apart than on the other arms. The mandibles are dark brown, the tooth on the anterior alar edge of the lower mandible is large and prominent. The color, which is partially preserved, especially on the arms and on the ventral surface of the body, agrees pretty nearly with that of Ommiastrephes^ consisting of small purplish brown chromatophores, more or less thickly scattered over the siirface. The back had a bleached appearance, as if the creature had laid upon the shore or floated at the surface, with the back exposed, for some time after death. Owing to the raiitilation of the tips of the ventral arms, hectocoty- lization could not have been detected, if it had originally existed. The sex, therefore, coidd not be determined without cutting open the mantle. By everting the edge of the mantle, as far as possible, I could see, owing to insufficient light, only the tips of the gills, which are situated rather far back, but the reproductive organs could not be seen. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 425 Conspectus of the Families, Genera and Species of Cephalopoda, included in this paper. In the following synopsis the species that have actually been proved to belong to the fauna of the northeastern coast of America, or the waters adjacent, are numbered serially. They have all been personally studied by me, except Taonius pavo. Subclass DIBRANCHIATA. Cryptodibranckiaia Blainville, Diet. Sci. Nat., vol. xx.xii, p. 172, 1824. Acetahulife)-es Ferns, k D'Orb., 1835; Cephal. Acetab., pp. v, xxxv, 1. D'Orbigny, Hist. Cuba, Moll, p. 5, 1853. Dibranchiata Owen, Trans. Zool. Soc. London, vol. ii, p. 103, 1838. Antepedia(3it/i is belongs to this family, its tentacular arms being unknown. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 431 ChiroteuthiS D'Orb. (See p. 299). (Jhiroteuthis is the only genus in this family that has been hitherto recognized. 8. ChiroteuthiS lacertosa VerriU. (pp. 299, 408). Brachioteuthis Verrill. (See p. 405). 9. Brachioteuthis Beanii Yen-ill. (p. 406). Calliteuthis Ven-ill. (p. 295). 10. Calliteuthis reversa Veniii. (p. 295). Calliteuthis OCellata (Owen) Yerrill. (p. 402). Family HISTIOTEUTHID.^, nov. Loligopsidce {pars) D'Oibig., Cephal. Acetab., p. 320, 1835-48. Ghiroteuthidm {pars) Gray, Catal. Brit. Mus., Moll., vol. i, p. 42, 1 849. Body small, short, with small caudal fins. Mantle united to the neck by three movable cartilages. Siphon with neither dorsal bridle nor internal valve (?).* Head large. Olfactory crests absent. Eyes large, not prominent; lids free and simple; no sinus. Buccal mem- brane with six smooth lobes ; buccal aquiferous openings four. Nine brachial openings at the bases of the tentacular arms. Six upper arras usually united by a very broad web; sucker-rings convex, with small, oblique apertures. Tentacular arms moderate, with a well- developed club, bearing large, normal, central suckers, and small marginal ones ; proximal part of the club with connective suckers and tubercles. Pen broad, short, lanceolate, much like that of Luligo. Histioteuthis D'Orbigny. (See p. 233). 11. Histioteuthis Collinsii Yerrill. (pp. 234, 300. 404). TAONIDEA Merrill. Eyes large, stalked or prominent, having free lids, but no sinus. Mantle united to base of siphon and back of neck by three muscular commissures. Siphon large, without a true subterminal valve, but usually Avith special elevated processes, or flaps, in the basal portion. Stomach small, far back; intestine very long, covered w^ith lateral * According to D'Orbigny there is no valve in this genus, nor in ChiroteuthiS, but in the latter there is certainly a valve, and it may have been overlooked by him, also, in the former. My specimens lack the siphon. 432 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. follicular glands; liver small, far forward; ink-sac small. Pen slen- der anteriorly, as long as the mantle. Hectocotylized arm not observed. All the arms bear suckers. Family DESMOTEUTHID^ Yerrill. (See p. 300). Body much elongated, mantle united to the neck by three mus- cular commissures. Siphon without a true valve, but with three peculiar, special thickenings, or raised processes* in its basal portion. Eyes prominent. Intestine very long ; ink-sac small. Desmoteuthis Yemll. (See p. 300). 1 2. Desmoteuthis hyperboreus (Steenst.) Verriii. (p. 302). 13. Desmoteuthis tenera Yerrill. (p. 412). Taonius Steenstrup, restricted. (See p. 306). 14. Taonius pavo (Les.) steenstrup. (See p. 306). MYOPSID^E D'Orbigny. Eyes usually without regular lids ; the integument of the head sometimes becomes transparent and extends continuously over the eye; in some genera (Hossia, &c.) there is a fold of skin below the eye, constituting a free lower eyelid, Avhile the upper lid is adherent to the eye-ball ; but in Stolotevthis the lids are entirely free. The pupil is usually crescent-shaped, or indented on the upper side, btit is round in Stoloteuthis. Sometimes a small pore in front of the anterior edge of the eye connects with the orbital cavity. Siphon usually with a valve. This artificial division includes two very diverse groups, which not only differ widely in the condition of the eyes, but also in the nature of the hectocotylization of the arms, and in anatomical characters. To one of these groups, containing the family SeplolidcB, I propose to fipply the name Sepiolidea. The other division, Sepidea, includes the families, Sepidce, Loli- ginidci', Idiosepid(X, and perhaps Spirulidce; but the latter might, perhaps, be best placed with fossil forms in a division of which it is the sole surviving genus. * Of these orpraiis the median dorsal one is larger and more complicated than the others (see PI. LV, fig. 2d, m; and fig. 4a.). It seems to me probable that this organ is a true hornologue of the foot of gastropods. A. IE. Verrill — N'orth Atnerican Cephalopods. 433 SEPIDEA Verrill. The integument extends entirely over the eye and thei-e is a pore in front of it. Pupil crescent-shaped. Body commonly elongated. Pen various, rarely absent, usually large, broad-lanceolate or ovate, either horny or calcareous (spirally coiled, tubular and chambered in /Spirula, in which it is posteriorly situated.) One of the ventral arms of the male is usually hectocotylized. Mantle usually with three connective cartilages, rarely with one (dorsal) or three muscular commissures. Family LOLIGINID^. Teuthidce (pars) Owen, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, p. 285, 1847. Loligidce D'Orbiguy, Ceph. Acetab., p. 297, 1848. Loligidce (pars) C4ray. Catal. Moll. Brit. Mus., vol. i, p. 66, 1849. LoUginidcB (jMrs) H. & A. Adams, Genera Moll., vol. i, p. 35. Body more or less elongated, cylindro-couical. Fins elongated, united and acute posteriorly, sometimes extending the Avhole length of the body. Pen large, extending the whole length of the mantle, with an acute, short, pen-like anterior shaft, and a broader, thin, lanceolate blade. Connective cartilages of the mantle three, mov- able. Eyes without a thickened false lid. Siphon provided with an internal valve, and usually with a dorsal bridle. Olfactory crests, about the ears, well-developed. Tentacular club large, with four rows of denticulated suckers on the middle portion. Horny rings of the suckers encircled externally by a raised median ridge. LoligO Lamarck. (See p. 307). 15. LoligO Pealei Les. (p. 308). 16. LoligO (Lolliguncula) brevis Biainv.* (p. 343). Sepioteuthis D'Orbig. (See p. 346). Sepioteuthis sepioidea D'Orb. (p. 345). * Professor Steenstriip, in a recent paper (Sepiadarium og Idiosepius.<]Vid. Selsk. Skr., 6 R., 1, 3, p. 242, note, 1881), has proposed to make this species the type of a new genus, Lolliguncula, because the female receives the spermatophores on the inner surface of the mantle, — a character that seems to be scarcely of generic value, unless it be reinforced by anatomical differences now unknown. Such characters may possi- bly exist in the unknown males. 434 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. SEPIOLIDEA Yerrill. In this group the eye-lids are either entirely free all around, or the upper one may be attached to the eye-ball. Pupil either round or crescent-shaped. Body short, obtuse. Fins lateral, separated. Pen small or rudimentary, sometimes absent. Sucker-rings smooth. Dor- sal arms of the male are usually hectocotylized, one or both. Family SEPIOLID^. (See pp. 347, 416). StoloteuthiS Verrill. (See pp. 347, 417). 17. StoloteuthiS leucoptera Verrill. (pp. 347, 41 8). Inioteuthis Japonica (D'Orb., sp. ?) Verrill. (p. 417). Inioteuthis Morsei Verrill, sp. nov. (p. 41 7). RoSSia Owen. (See p. 349). 18. Rossia megaptera V. (p. 349). 19. Rossia Hyatti v. (p. 351). 20. Rossia sublevis V. (pp. 354, 4i9). Heteroteuthis Gray. (See p. 357). 21. Heteroteuthis tenera V. (pp. 357, 4i9). OCTOPODA Leach. (See p. 360). Family PHILONEXID^ D'Orb. (See p. 36i). Parasira Steenst. (Seep. sei). Vidensk. meddel. naturh. Forening, Kjobealiavn, 1860, p. 33 3. 22. Parasira catenulata steenst. (p. 362). Family ARG-ONAUTID.iE Cantr. (See p. 364). Argonauta Linne. 23. Argonauta argo Linne. (pp. 364, 420). Family ALLOPOSID^ Verrill. (See p. 365). AllopOSUS Verrill. (See p. 365). 24. AUopOSUS mollis Verrill. (pp. 366, 420). A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopoch. 435 Family OCTOPODID^ D'Orb. (Seep. 367). Octopus Lam. (See p. 367). 25. Octopus Bairdii Verrill. (pp. 368, 421). 26. Octopus lentUS Verrill. (p. 375). 27. Octopus piscatorum VerriU. (p. 377). 28. Octopus obesUS Verrill. (p. 379.) Octopus rUgOSUS Bosc. (p. 368). Octopus vulgaris, ip. 252). Octopus punCtatUS Gabb. (p. 252). Eledone Leach, (p. 380). 29. Eledone verrucosa Verrill. (p. 380), Family CIRRHOTEUTHID JE Keff. (See p. 382), Stauroteuthis Verrill. (p. 382). 30. stauroteuthis syrtensis Verrill. (p. 382). Trans. Coxx. Acad.. Vol. V. 52 December, I SSL EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. AH the figures were drawn from nature by Mr. J. H. Emerton, except when other- wise stated.* Plate XXYI. Figure 1. — Architeuthis Harreiji Y. (N'o. 24). Young. Phar^^nx and beak, with odoutophore ; o, oesophagus, natural size. Figure 2. — The same. Distal part of tentacular arm, with club, natural size. Figure 3. — The same. Segment from distal portion of left arm of the third pair of ses- sile arms, front view; 3a, the same, side view, natural size. Figure 4. — The same. Basal portion of right arm, of second pair. Front view, natural size. Figure 5. — Architeuthis Harvey i V. (No. 2). One of the marginal suckers of the club, side view ; 5a, tlie same, front view, enlarged 2 diameters. Plate XXVII. Figure 1. — Desmoteuthis hyjierhorea V. Ventral view of a female, \ natural size. Figure 2. — The same specimen. Dorsal view of head and arms. Part of the arms are imperfect. Figure 3. — Histioteuthis ColUnsii V. Original t^'pe. One of the tentacular arms. Front view, -J natural size. Figure 4. — Beak of the same specimen ; a, upper, h, lower mandible, natural size. Figure 5— Suckers of the same specimen: a, side, and a', front view of one of the larger suckers of lateral arm; 6, side, and b' front view of a distal sucker, enlarged 2^ diameters. Figure 6. — Sthenoteuthis megapiera V. Side view of jaws and odoutophore, natural size. Figure 7 and 7a. — Sthenoteuthis pteropibs V. Upper and lower mandibles, natural size. Figure 8. — Rossia Hyatti V. Side view of young male, natural size. Figure 9. — The same. Egg containing an embryo ; enlarged 6 diameters. The shaded portion represents the yolk still remaining unabsorbed. Figure 10. — Onychoteuthis Banlcsii. One of the large hooks from the middle of the club; a, side view; a', front view ; enlarged 4 diameters. Figure 11. — The same. Corresponding views of one of the smaller hooks of the club. Figure 12.— The same. Horny ring from one of the small suckers on the proximal cluster of connective suckers and tubercles of the club ; a, side view ; a', front view, enlarged 4 diameters. * Most of these figures were drawn in India ink, by Mr. Pimerton, for the U. S. Fish Commission, to be engraved in relief, to illustrate a report on the Cephalopods by the writer, which has been printing nearly simultaneously with this article in one of the volumes of the report of Professor S. F. Baird, the Commissioner. To Professor Baird I am greatly indebted for the privilege of first using a large part of the draw- ings here, which has enabled me to illustrate this article more fully than would, otherwise, have been possible. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 437 Plate XXVIII. Figure 1. — Ommastrephes illecebrosus V. Young male from Province town, Mass. General figure of ventral side, f natural size ; la, club of the right tentacular arm, front view, enlarged If. Figure 2. — The same. Club and part of tentacular arm, of a larger $ specimen, enlarged If diameters. Figure 3, 3a. — The same. Hectocotylized right ventral arm of a large male specimen, from Eastport, Me., showing the sexual modification of the suckers and their peduncles toward the end of the arm ; 3a transverse section of the modified por- tion of the same. Figure 4. — The same. Pen of a young specimen ; f natural size. Figures 5 and 5a.— The same. Side and front views of a large sucker of the lateral arms, enlarged 3f diameters. Figure 6 and 6a. — Side and front views of a smaller, distal sucker of the lateral arms. Figure 7. — The same. $ Side view of the horny ring of one of the largest suckers of the club, enlarged 3f diameters. Plate XXIX. Figure 1. — Loligo Pealei Lesueur. Female from Vineyard Sound. Ventral view, |- natural size; 1, dorsal arms; 2.3. 2d and 3d, lateral arms ; 4, ventral arms ; t, tentacular arms ; a, nuchal olfactory crests, about the ear ; e. eye ; ^j, aquiferous pore ; s, siphon. Figure 2. — The same. Tentacular arm of a large male, enlarged \\ diameters. Figure 3, 3a. — Front and side views of the hectocotylized left ventral arm of a male, showing the sexual modifications of the suckers and their peduncles, toward the tip, enlarged lA- diameters. Figure 4. — The same. Female. Front view of the beak and buccal membranes, natural size : ??2, mandibles ; /, inner fold ; / second fold of the buccal membrane ; a, dorsal ; &, c, lateral : d, A^entral angles of the outer buccal membrane, with their small suckers ; s, peculiar horse-shoe shaped tubercle, or sucker, for the attachment of the spermatophores, during copulation. Figure 5. — Ommastrephes illecebrosus. Side view of the head and siphon, after removal of part of the mantle, f natural size ; 1, 2, 3, 4, bases of 1st to 4th pairs of sessile arms; t a, base of tentacular arm; m, mantle; h,h', olfactory crests around the ear ; d, siphon ; /, /', the connective cartilages for attaching it to the mantle. Figure 5a. — The same. Lateral connective cartilage, or 'button' on the inside of the mantle, which fits closely into the cartilage pit (/) on the base of the siphon. Plate XXX. Figure 1. — Rossia Hyatti Verrill. Female. Ventral view of the head and arms, en- larged 3 diameters. Figure 1.— Rossia suhlevis Verrill. Female. Ventral view of the head and arms, enlarged 3 diameters. Plate XXXI. Figure 1. — Rossia Hyatti. Dorsal view, enlarged 1-J- diameters. Figure 2. — The same. A young specimen, enlarged 1-| diameters. 438 A. JE. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. Figure 3. — Rossia sublevis. Ventral view, enlarged 1 -| diameters. Figure 4. — Stoloteuthis leucoptera Verrill. Female. Young, ventral view, enlarged 3 diameters. Figure 5. — The same. Male. A larger specimen, taken in 1819, enlarged 1^ diameters. Plate XXXIl. Figure 1. — Stauroteuthis syrtensis V. Dorsal view, -,% natural size. Figure 2.— The same. Lower side of head; s, siphon; e, eye; a, the auditory pore. Figure 3. — The same. The siphon, turned back. Figures 4 and 5. — The same. Superior and inferior mandibles, enlarged 2f diameters. This plate was drawn by the author, from the alcohohc specimen, except figs. 4 and 5, which are by J. H. Emerton. Plate XXXIII. Figure 1. — Octopus Bairdii Verrill. Male. Ventral view, natural size: h, terminal organ of the hectocotylized arm ; ?', the groove along the lower side of the arm. Figure \a. — The same specimen. Hectocotylized arm, enlarged two diameters. Figure 2. — Parasira catenulata Steenst. Female. Front view, ^ natural size. Figure 2a. — The same specimen. Side view. ^ natural size. Plate XXXIV. Figure 1. — Loligo Pealei, var. pallida V. Male. Dorsal view, about J natural size. Figure 2. — The same. Pen, about \ natural size. Figure 3. — The same. Portion of radula, much enlarged. Figure 4. — The same. Upper mandible: a, rostrum or tip of the beak; h, the notch ; c, the inner end of ala ; d, the frontal lamina; e, the palatine lamina: ah, the cutting edge of beak ; he, anterior or cutting edge of ala. Figure 4a.— Lower mandible : a, rostrum ; ah, cutting edge ; he, anterior edge of ala ; d, mentum or chin ; e, gular lamina. Figure 5. — Octopus Bairdii V. Young male. Side-view from a living specimen, nearly natural size. Figure 6. — The same. Dorsal view, from life, nearly natural size. Figs. 3, 4, 4rt, were drawn by the author ; the others by J. H. Emerton. Plate XXXV. Figure 1. — Octopus leutiis V. Female. Original specimen. Ventral view, f natural size. Figure 2. — The same specimen. Dorsal view, § natural size. Plate XXXVI. Figure 1. — Octopus piscatorum V. Female. Original type. Ventral view, f nat- ural size. Figure 2. — The same specimen. Dorsal view. Figure 3. — Octopus obesus V. Male. Original type. Basal portion of one of the lateral arms, to show the arrangement of suckers, natural size. Figure 4. — The same specimen. Terminal portion of the hectocotylized arm, en- larged l^ diameters. Figure 5. — Sfhenoteuthis pte'^opus V,, from Bermuda. Female. Anterior end of pen, natural size. A. E. Verrill — JVort/i American Cephalopods. 439 Figure 5a. — Posterior end of the same pen. Figure 6. — The same specimen. Connective cartilage from base of the siphon, natural size. Figure 7. — The same specimen. Transverse sections of arms; a, of dorsal; h, of 2d pair; c, of third pair, natural size. The suckers are omitted. Figure 8. — The same specimen. Rims of suclcers of sessile arms, enlarged 1^ diameter ; a, a\ side and front views of the 15th and 13th sucker of a ventral arm; 6, h', side and front view of one of the largest suckers of a lateral arm ; c, r/. a dorsal sucker of a dorsal arm. Figure 9. — Part of border of one of the larger suckers (12th) of the second pair of arms, more enlarged, showing part of the dentate edge of the horny rim, with a portion of the circle of small plates, attaclied to the membranous border. Figure 10. — Octopus Bairdil V. Spermatophores. A, one with the inner sac {S) partly extruded ; i, tlie point from wliich the extension commences, natural size ; B, another spermatophore in its original condition; o, filament at large end ; h, filament at small end. Pl.\te XXXYII. Figure 1. — Loligo Pealei Les. Female specimen from Vinej^ard Sound. Pen. natural size and represented as flattened to show the full width of the thin portion. Figure 2. — Loligo Pealei, var. horealis. Female specimen, from Annisquam, Mass. Pen, natural size, represented in the same manner. Figure 3. — Loligo Pealei. Pen of a young specimen from Vineyard Sound, natural size. Represented in the same way. Figure ^.—Histioteuthis Collinsii V. Teeth of the odontophore, isolated and enlarged 25 diameters ; «, median; ?*, inner lateral; c, and d, outer laterals ; e, marginal plate ; h, g, and /, oiher views of the lat.-ral teeth. The teeth are not drawn in their natural positions. Figure 6. — Loligo pallida Y. Part of teeth of the odontophore, enlarged 50 diameters ; a, median tooth, front view : c, next to outer lateral teeth: d, outer lateral teeth ; e, marginal plates ; all are in their natural positions, except a. Figure 7. — Sthenoteuthis pteropus Y ., from Bermuda. Isolated teeth from odontophore, enlarged 25 diameters; a. median teeth, front view ; &, inner lateral ; c, middle lateral : d, outer lateral tooth. Figure 8. — Ommastrephes illecehrosus Les., from Eastport, Me., part of the teeth of the odontophore in their natural positions, enlarged 25 diameters; a. median teeth; h and h\ inner lateral teeth; c, middle lateral teeth ; d, outer lateral teeth. Figure 9. — Loligo Pealei, var. pallida Y. Female, from Ansonia, N. Y. Tenth sucker of the third pair of arms ; a, lateral, and h, front view, enlarged 2 diameters. Figure 10. — The same. Male, from Ansonia. Suckers enlarged 2 diameters; a, front view of tenth, from third arm ; b, side view of same ; c, side view of horny rim of fifth large sucker of tentacular club ; d, front view of the same. Figure 11. — Loligo Pealei, var. pallida. Female. (Same specimen as figure 9.) Fifth large sucker of tentacular arm ; e, side, and /, front view. Enlarged 2 diameters. Figures 5-8 are from camera-lucida drawings by the author; the others are by J. H. Einerton. 440 A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. Plate XXXYIII. Figure 1. — Rossia megaptera V., sp. nov. Dorsal view, natural size. Figure 2. — Ommastrephes illecebrosus. Male, ^ natural size. Opened on the ventral side. The peritoneal membrane, most of the renal organs on the right side, and the reproductive organs, except the testicle {t\ have been removed. M, mantle cut open : F, caudal fin : P, posterior part of pen ; S, stomach ; S', coecal lobe ; H, systemic heart; c, the eye; &, olfactory or nuchal crests; d, siphon; /,/, con- nective cartilages on the base of the siphon ; /', /', connective cartilages of the mantle, which fit into/,/; m\ lateral muscles of neck; g, g, gills: ?, liver ; i, ink-sac; h. intestine or rectum; ao, anterior aorta, going to head; ho, efferent branchial vessel; o. median ventral artery of mantle; o\ o', lateral arteries going to mantle and fins ; a u, branchial auricles ; v c. anterior vena-cava ; r c", pos- terior vena-cava of left side (the right one has been removed) ; r, r, saccular ven- tral renal organs ; r', more compact glandular (renal) or^'an. connected with the posterior vense-cavse; f, testicle or spermary; p", hooded posterior tip of pen, enclosing the end of the spermary. From an alcoholic specimen. Figure 3. — Architeuthis Harveyi Y. (No. 24). Sucker (50th) of lateral arm, second pair, showing the scales around the aperture, front view, enlarged about 4 diameters. Figure 4. — The same specimen. Otolith; «, side-view; 5, front- view. Figure 5. — The same specimen. Poi'tion of radula, showing most of three transver.se rows of teeth ; a. median teeth ; &, V. inner-lateral teeth ; c. c', and d, two outer- lateral rows of teeth, much enlarged. Figure 6. — The same, more eularged, lettered as in fig. 5. Figure 7c'. — The same. One of the teeth from the outer-lateral row. Figure 8. — Octojms Bairdii Y. Male. Figured in the act of swimming, dorsal view ; a, terminal spoon of hectocotylized ;irm. From a living specimen, nearly natural s'ze. Pl.vte XXXIX. Figure 1. — Desmoteuthis hyperhorea Y. Female. Specimen opened on the ventral side. M. mantle ; F, caudal fin ; P, P', posterior part of pen ; c, c, eyes ; d, siphon; do, aperture of same; d", base and posterior entrance of same; /', com- missure attaching the siphon to the mantle laterally ; g, g, gills ; h, rectum ; S, S, S, divisions of stomach and coecal lobe ; ?, I, long tubular intestine, plicated within, and with rows of follicular glands along each side ; i, liver and ink-sac ; H, systemic heart or ventricle; bo, branchial efferent vessels; a u, branchiiil auricles; i' c", posterior vena-cava ; ?•', renal organs; ov, ovary; o w', some ovules larger than the rest; oj5, oj}, right and left oviducts; cc', nidamental glands of the oviducts ; xx, x x', accessory nidamental glands. From a mutilated specimen. Figure 2. — Ommastrephes illecehrosu.o. Female, less than natural size. Lettering as in Plate ."58, fig. 2, with the following additional letters: h", lower nnchal facet, with the auditory pore; u, urethreal openings in the peritoneal membr.ine, com- municating between the gill-cavity and the visceral cavity, containing the renal organs, r,?'; vc', lateral pallial veins, or veme-cavEe ; o i\ ovary; od,od', right and left oviducts ; op, the anterior opening ; ox, cc a;, nidamental glands. Figures. — Oinmafollida. Male. Ventral view, about f natural size. The mantle has been cut open, a little to one side of the median line ; most of the peritoneal membrane has been removed. C, lower side of head ; M, mantle ; F, caudal fin ; a, lachrymal pore ; &, olfactory crests ; c, eye ; d, siphon, cut open ; d", cavity of siphon; e, valve of siphon ; f, one of the connective cartilages of the siphon ; /' one of the connective cartilages of the mantle, in the form of a ridge, fitting into the siphonal cartilage ; . — Loligo Pealei. Young female. Dorsal view of a specimen taken at New- port, R. I , in August. Enlarged two diameters. From a fresh specimen. Figure 4. — The same. Young, just hatched. Yentral view, seen as a transparent object from a specimen raised from the eggs, at NewT)ort, R. I.. August 5th. Much en- larged ; a", a'", a"", three of the pairs of arms, showing the suckers on a"', the tentacular arms; d, the beak; ?, odontophore ; e, the eye;/; caudal fin; g, gill ; h, ventricle of the heart ; h\ h', branchial auricles : i. ink-bag ; m, man- tle; 0, otoliths; s, siphon; s', base of siphon; f. end of intestine; «, stomach; y, portion of yolk-sac, not yet absorbed. A. E. Verrill — North American Cephalopods. 443 Figure 5. — Sthenoteuthis megaptera V. Beak and iuner buccal membrane, front view, natural size. Figure 5a. — The same. Large sucker from the tentacular arm of the same specimen, front view, enlarged two diameters. Plate XLVl. Figure 1. — CaUiteidhis reversa Verrill. Female. Ventral view, natural size. Figure la. — The same. Beak, buccal membranes and base of arms, front view, natural size. Figure lb. — The same. One of the larger suckers from a lateral arm, enlarged. Figure 2. — Heteroteuthis tenera Verrill. Dorsal view of female, enlarged two diameters. Figure 2u. — The same. Tentacular club, enlarged four diameters. Figure 2&. — The same. Pen, enlarged four diameters. Figure 2c. — The same. Jaws, side view, enlarged four diameters; a, superior; h, in- ferior mandible. Figure 2d. — The same. Part of the odontophore, much enlarged. Figure 3. — The same. Front view of male, enlarged two diameters. Figures 3a, 35. — The same. Front and side-views of one of the suckers of the lateral arms of the same specimen. Figure 4. — Rossia sublevis Verrill. Pen from ? (see Plate 47, fig. 2), enlarged four diameters. Figure 5. — Rossia Hyatti Verrill. Female. Suckers, enlarged fifteen diameters ; a, one of the largest from third pair of arms, side-view ; h, c, two forms of suck- ers from the tentacular club. Figure 6. — Rossia megaptera VerriU. Female. Suckers, enlarged fifteen diameters ; a, front view of one of the largest from third pair of arms ; b, c, d, three suck- ers from the tentacular club. Figures 5 and 6 are camera-lucida drawings by the author ; the rest are by J. H. Emerton. Plate XLVII. Figure 1. — C hiroteuthis lacertosa? Verrill. One of the tentacular arms, outer side, natural size. Figure la. — The same. Front view of club, enlarged two diameters. Figure 15. — The same. One of the suckers, enlarged. Figure 2. — Rossia sublevis, var. Verrill. Female. Dorsal view, natural size. Figure 2a. — The same. One of the suckers of the tentacular club, side-view, much enlarged. Figure 25. — The same. Marginal scales on the edge of the sucker, more enlarged. Figure 3. — The same. One of the arms of the third pair, from another female example, enlarged two diameters. Figure 4. — The same. Corresponding arm of the male. Figure 5. — Heteroteuthis tenera Verrill. Dorsal view of male, enlarged two diameters. Figure 5a. — The same. One of the larger marginal suckers of the tentacular club ; front view, much enlarged. Figure 55. — The same. Portion of the margin of the sucker, more enlarged; to show the scales. Plate XLVIII. Figure 1. — Mastigoteuthis Agassizii Verrill. Dorsal view, shghtly enlarged. Trans. Conn. Acad., Vol. V. 53 December, 1881. 444 A. _&". Verrill — NortJi Ainerieau Cephahpods. Plate XLIX. Figure 1. — Lestoteuthis, Fahricii V. {Cheloteuthis rapax Verrill.) ('lub of tentacular arm, front view, enlarged two diameters. The horny hooks are lost from the claws, a, a', a"; h, c, small lateral suckers ; d, cZ', small suckers of distal portion ; e, e\ connective suckers and tubercles. Figure la. — The same. One of the suckers corresponding to c of fig. 1, front view, much enlarged. Figure 16. — The same. A small sucker, corresponding to d of fig. 1. Figure Ic, Id. — The same. Front and side-views of one of the claws, with its enclosed horny liook or 'nail,' from the middle of a lateral arm, enlarged eight diameters. Figure le. — The same. Connective cartilage from base of siphon, front view, enlarged two diameters. Figure 1/. — The same. Beak and pharynx, side view, enlarged two diameters. Figure 2. — Mastigoteuthis Agasdzii A'errill. Front view of the beak, buccal membranes (&, d), and bases of the arms ; enlarged two diameters. Figure 3a. — The same. Side view of head, siphon, and anterior part of mantle, show- ing the cartilage (c), on the inner surface of the mantle, which interlocks with c' on the base of the siphon ; e. olfactory (?) papilla, near the ear ; p, an aquiferous pore (?) ; s, siphon; t a, base of tentacular arms; 1, 2, 3, 4, bases of correspond- ing pairs of arms. Figure 3?;. — The same. Pen, ventral view enlarged two diameters. Figure 3c. — The same pen. Side-view. Figure 'dd. — The same. Portion from near the end of one of the tentacular arms, en- larged sixteen diameters. Figure 3e. — The same. Suckers from the tentacular arm, much enlarged: a, side- view ; a' and a", nearly front views. Figure 3g. — The same. One of the suckers from the middle of a lateral arm, front view, much enlarged. Figure 4. — Octopus Bairdii A'errill. Portion of odontophore, much enlarged. Figure -ia. — The same. Jaws : s, superior ; i, inferior mandibles, enlarged two diameters. Plate L. Figure 1. — Alloposus mollis V. Young male. Side view, showing the sac containing the hectocotylized arm, cut open, so as to expose the partially developed arm. One-half natural size. Figure la. — The same. Hectocotylized arm removed from the sac, enlarged two diameters. Figure 2. — The same. Young female. Ventral view, one-half natural size. Figure 2a. —The same specimen. Dorsal view, one-half natural size. Plate LI. Figure 1. — Octopus Bairdii^ var. Verrill. Side view of a young male, enlarged about two diameters. Figure la. — The same. Terminal appendage of the hectocotylized arm, enlarged eight diameters. Figure 2. — Octopus lentus Verrill. Side view of a male, enlarged about two diameters. Figure 3. — Alloposus mollis Verrill. Portion of an arm, with suckers, from near the base, natural size. A. E. Verrlll — North American Cephalopods. 445 Figure 4. — AUoposus mollis Verrill. Termiual portion of a mature, detached liecto- cotylized arm, natural size. Plate LIT. Figure 1. — Eledone verrucosa^ Verrill. Side view of the male, natural size. Figure la. — The same. Distal portion of the hectocotylized arm, to edge of basal web, showing the terminal appendage and the lateral groove. Plate LIII. Figure 1 . — Eledone verrucosa, Verrill. Dorsal view of the male, natural size. Plate LIV. YxgwvQ \.—ArcMteutMs princepsX . Side view. Restored mostly from No. 13. One- twenty-fourth natural size. Figure 2. — Sthenoteuthis pteropus V . Side view of the specimen from Bermuda. One- fourth natural size. Figure 2a. — Caudal flu of the same specimen. Dorsal view, one-fourth natural size. Figure 3. — Loligo Pealei Les. Portion from the middle of the tentacular club of a specimen having unusually small tentacular suckers ; a, «', largest median suckers ; 6, 6', lateral suckers, enlarged 4 diameters. Figure 4. — Stoloteuthis leucoptera V. Male. Second lateral arm, showing the greatly enlarged middle suckers, enlarged 4 diameters. Plate LV. Figure I. — Lestoteuthis Fahricii V. One of the tentacular arms; enlarged 2 diameters. Figure la. — The same. The larger claw. Side view. Figure 16. — The same. Lateral arm; enlarged 2 diameters. Figures 16', 16". — The same. One of the hooks; enlarged 8 diameters. Figure Ic. — The same. Portion oF ventral arm ; enlarged 2 diameters. Figure Id. — The same. Pen, ventral view; natural size. Figure 2. — Desmoteuthis tenera V. General figure of male, dorsal view ; natural size. Figure 2a. — The same. Teeth of odontophore ; enlarged 22 diameters. Figure 26. — The same. One of the larger suckers of the lateral arms, front view; enlarged 8 diameters. Figure 2c. — The same sucker ; side view. Figure 2d. — Valve-like apparatus within base of siphon ; natural size ; S, orifice of siphon ; m, median organ ; /', lateral papilla, and i, medio-dorsal papilla ; n, n\ lateral cushions. Figure 3. — Brachioteuthis Beanii Verrill. Dorsal view of the male ; natural size. Figure 3a. — The same. Pen, ventral view ; enlarged slightly. Figure 36. — The same. Teeth of the radula ; enlarged 22 diameters. Figure 4. — Desmoteuthis hyperborea. Side view of one of the large suckers of the 3d pair of arms, side view ; enlarged 8 diameters. Figure 4a. — The same. Peculiar organs on the interior of the medio-dorsal side of the base of the siphon ; enlarged 2 diameters ; i, median, ?/, lateral papillae. Figure 5. — Chiroteuthis laceriosa V. Young female. One of the suckers of the ten- tacular arms, front view ; enlarged 22 diameters. Figure 6. — Histioteuthis Collinsii. One of the larger suckers of the median rows of the tentacular club, side view ; enlarged 2 diameters. Figure 6a. — The same. Oue of the suckers of the sublateral rows of the tentacular club. 446 A. M Verrlll — North American Cephalopods, Plate LVI. Figure 1. — Ghiroteuthis lacertosa Verrill. Dorsal view of the male; three-quarters natural size; ta, stump of one of the tentacular arms, with a few of the sessile suckers remaining. Figure la. — The same. Ventral view of the pen; enlarged 3 diameters. Figure la'. -The same. Section of the anterior part of the pen ; la", section of the posterior part of the pen ; much enlarged. Figure 16. —The same. Connective cartilage of siphon; enlarged 3 diameters. Figure Ic. — The same. Lateral connective cartilage of mantle. Figures Id, le. — The same. One of the larger suckers of the 3d pair of arms, front and side views ; enlarged 6 diameters. Figure 1/. — The same. Papilla from behind and below the eye ; enlarged 3 diameters. Figure 2. — Brachioteuthis Beanii V. Connective cartilage of the mantle ; enlarged. Figure 2a. — The same. Lateral connective cartilage of the siphon ; enlarged. Figure 3. — Desvwteutliis tenera V. Tentacular arm ; enlarged 3 diameters. E R E A T A . Pages 185, 206-208, correct description of pen, as on p. 395. Page 187, line 11, for M. Gabriel, read E. Gabriel. Page 190, line 32, for 2-5, read 3-5. Page 193, line 11, for 1878, read 1879. Page 213, line 11, for '22, read 22. Page 214, Une 25, and page 215, line 6 from bottom, for ventral, read lateral. Page 250, lines 22-25, omit the paragraph relating to Dosidicus ; line 29, for median hook, read serrated ring; last line, for A. Kamschatica, read L. Kamtschatica. Page 251, lines 18, 24, omit Dosidicus; lines 22, 25, for solid cartilaginous, read hol- low ; line 34, for Kamschatica, read Kamtschatica. Pages 268, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 289, 290, 293, for illecebrosa, read illecebrosus. Page 290, line 8 from bottom, for Gonatus Gray, read Gonatus G. 0. Sars, Steenst., non Gray ; omit quotation from Gray ; line 3 from bottom, after sessile arms, insert except the ventral, [see p. 388]. Page 291, line 12, for Verrill, read Steenstrup; lines 17-22, omit references to Moller, Gray, Tryon ; line 7 from bottom, after developed, insert (except on those of the ventral). Pao^e 292, line 26, and p. 293, line 1, for Chiloteuthis, read Cheloteuthis (=:Lestokuthis), [see p. 387]. Page 299, line 1, for Bonplandi D'Orb , read lacertosa? Verrill, and omit syonymy. Page 305, line 10 from bottom, for posterior, read terminal. Page 338, line 20, for anterio-, read antero-. Page 347, for Sepiola, read Stoloteuthis ; omit references to Leach, Gray, [see p. 417]. Page 379, line 4, for 3a, read 4. Page 385, line 23, for Oversight, road Oversigt. Trans Conn jA.cad. Vol.V PLATE XXVl. J H Emerton "from nature. PKoto LitUunaersoTi aCrisaTid Hew "Eaven , Ct. ARCTilTEUTHTS HARVEYI VERTULL T-rans Conn. Acad, Vol V PLATE XXVn. A.E .Verrill & J H Emerton. ironi nature. Phnto iitkPuiiaErson & CrbsaTid ITewHEcven , Ct. ■lAONlUS HYPERBOREUS ST., HISTIOTEUTHIS COLLINSII V. etc. Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol V PLATE XXSM. H Etruerton :froiniiaTure. Photo LithPunderaon &GnsaT'.iITewTfavBn,Ct. OMMASTREPHES lELECEBROSA. VERROLL . Ti-aiis Conn. Acad 'ybl V PLATE ZKKl. J H Emerton "from nature P>iDtc Liih.Fu-naercon aLCnsand TfewHaveTl.Ct. LOUGO PEALEI LES. AND OMMASTREPHES ILLECEBROSA V. IVan.s Conn.jAoai Vol V PLATE XXr 11 Ejnerton from nattrre P'hotoLithPuridEraon&GrrsaT.dlTewHaven.jCt Trans, Conn j^cai Vol V PIATE XXXL J H EmertOR ironi natxrre PIxoto L-nJvPunSeraon&Crrsa-ndLW^wHawerL.Ct Tpai-is Conn. Ac ai Vol.V PLATE XXXET A E "vsiTiIl fFora nature - PhDtoXitJuPunafiraonftCrtsaTiATIewTIaven.Ct. 3TAUROTEUTHU6 SYRTENSIS VERRLQL Trans Conn. Ac ai VolV PLATE XKXEL. J H Emerton from, natar-e PKotc LTth.Punder30TL3cCrrs9-ndTfewHaven.,Ct OCTOPUS BAIRDir V.AND Pi\RASIRA CATENULATA .ST. Trans. Conn. Acad., V. Plate XXXIV. 'So. r.22 J. H. Emerton and A. E. Verrill, from nature. Trans. Conn. Acad. VoI.V PLATE .XXXV: J H.Emerton. "frorri naxtrre PKotoLitl-LPunaEraoiraGrcsaTidWew'HaverL.Ct OCTOPUS LEJSfTUS YERPJLL Tpana Cor.n. Ac ai.. Vol .V PLATE XXXVr. A E .Verriil & J H Emert»n from, nature. OCTOPUS ETSCATORUM VERRILL etc PJ-iDtoLithPi;naersOTia;CriBa-niTTewtfaven.,Ct. Trans. Conn. Acad vbl.V PLATE XXXVE . A.E .""'/errill & J-HEmerton from, nature Photo LithPuncbsracm 8tCrisaTidL UewHarvsn ,Ct. '.rs 3onn Acaa.VoIV PLATE XKKVm J H Emerton frjni naltxie. Fl-icfto.LitKPimdersoji&Cnsand Wew Haven, Ct 1 ROSSIA KEGApTERAY2.0Mf^^TREPHES> 3-6 ARCHITEUTHIS-. rans. Conn. Ac ad. Vol V PLATE XXKLX J H EnieTLon from, nature. Photo. LitK?unaerscm.&Oisand Kew Haven , Ct LOLIGO PEALEI LES.. TA.0NIU3 HYPERBOREUS ST, . rr-ins. Conn Ac ad. Vol. V .ATE XL A.E .VerrOl & J H Emerton iix>m. nattire Flioto Lith-PunSersan&Cnsand WewHaven Ct LOLIGO PEALEI .LES. J. H. Emerton and A. K. Vorrill, from nature. Loligo Pealei Les. Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol. V, PLATE' XLV Fliof 0 Lit>LPL-jidei3a"i6LCrisarui New Haven Ci H.Eraeptoa del. GONATDS FABRICn.LOLIGO PEALEI . 3THEN0TEUTHIS MEGAPTERA. Trans, Conn. Acad. Vol. V PLATE XLVI. EJTier-tcTi. frj-.i riHUT-e Flioto LitKPLmdersan&Cnsanii MewHavenCt GALLITEUTHIS RETvERSA. HETEROTEUTHIS TENERA. Trans. Con a. Ac ad. Vol. V. PLATE XL VI I. ertcn trxTi nair.Te Photo L'.tl. Piinderson&CnsancI Nwv'Haven Ct :rf]POTE"JTHIS BONPLANDII. RCSSTA SUBLEVIS. HETEROTEUTHiS TENERA etc Trans. Conn Acad. Vol. V. PLATE XLX^ril J H, EmeHan -from natare P>^rto. LiaPunaersor.iCr'sard Jle'srHav-n Cr "MASTIGOTEiJTHIS AGASSIZI' ".'ERRILL. •ans. Conn. Acad. Vol. V. PLATE XLIX from nattir-g Flioto. Lith.Pur.dersan.&Crisaad IfewHaver , Cx CHILCTEUTHIS PAPAX .MaSTIGOTEUTHIS AGASSIZII. Trans. Conn, Acad. Vol V. PLATE L. ^;^^M^'^ J H Emarton -from, narure. PKoto. Lith Pimaer3cm.&.Crisa.nd MewHaven, Ct, ALLOPOSUS MOLI.IS,VERRILL Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol V. PLATE LI. OCTOPUS BAIRDII , OGT0FU3 LENTUS, ALLOPOSUS MGLLI Pundarstm 40n sand ¥s>v Haven . Ot Trans. Conn. Acad. Vol V". PLATE LI I. la J H Emerton from, natixre. "runder:'3n(iCr;sa.ndi''le->' haven. Cl ELEDONII VERRUCOSA. Trans Conn. Acad. Vol V PLATE LI 1 1. ^ \ ■'^-^Vt/ ^_